Chapter 1: MHGA Chapter 1 – The Guildmaster, the Felynes, and the Fabulous Hunters!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 1 – The Guildmaster, the Felynes, and the Fabulous Hunters!
“The thing called a human being… is a creature with limits.”
Kairo Retsu lay helplessly in the gathering hub’s common area, watching the hardworking Felynes bustling around busily.
Kairo Retsu. Male. Twenty-five years old. Height: 188 cm. Weight: 80 kg. No bad habits except for smoking and drinking.
Occupation… former supermarket owner, now the inaugural Guildmaster of the First Hunter Corps.
As for why he’s a “former” supermarket owner… that was because of something that happened just a few days ago.
At the time, Kairo Retsu had been crossing the street normally… just as he reached the middle of the crosswalk, a drunk driver plowed into him. By the time he hit the ground, he found himself in this Felyne-populated gathering hub, and was declared the First Guildmaster of this unnamed hunters’ assembly.
And over the past few days, Kairo Retsu had gained some understanding of this place.
First: This is another world—but not the world of Monster Hunter—because he was presented with a system interface.
Second: Kairo Retsu is the first person to become both a hunter and a Guildmaster. He also has the permission to return to his original world, but the system said it would only unlock most permissions once all members of the First Corps arrive.
Third: Now that he’s become a hunter, Kairo Retsu could feel his formerly sub-healthy body had gained hunter-like traits. For instance, he was significantly more robust, and could jump from extreme heights without injury.
Fourth… Felynes can do anything!
Kairo Retsu had experienced this firsthand.
For example, he had personally seen the Felynes drag a half-dead Rathalos into the hub, then carve off its tail meat and grill it for him.
And another time, when Kairo Retsu was feeling bored, the Felynes somehow produced a charger and Wi-Fi—no idea from where—and even connected to his original supermarket’s network…
So, Kairo Retsu had completely given up trying to understand what the Felynes were capable of.
“Granny Felyne.”
After lying around for hours again today, Kairo Retsu finally lost his patience and went to ask the most respected Granny Felyne in the hunter base—a particularly gentle-looking calico.
“When exactly are the other hunters going to arrive?” Kairo Retsu whined at the Felyne granny. “Don’t tell me I’m gonna grow old alone here?”
“Guildmaster, there is no need to worry.”
The Felyne granny gently patted Kairo Retsu’s head with her paw, the one with soft pads. “The other Hunter Lords should be arriving very soon.”
“Besides, even if the other Hunter Lords don’t come, Guildmaster, you are still the strongest hunter in our base… the hero who commands all admiration.”
The granny spoke kindly to Kairo Retsu: “After all, you are the Guiding Sapphire Star, the Scourge-Purging Flame, the White Wind of the New World, the Heir of Kokoto Village…”
“That’s exactly why I can’t be the only one doing everything, Granny!” Kairo Retsu wailed, snot and tears flying. “Sure, there’s Felyne support for forging gear, selling stuff, and crafting decorations—but the whole base can’t rely on me alone, the Sapphire Star! I usually blow a signal arrow to summon three brutes to help me fight!”
“There, there.”
Granny Felyne lovingly patted Kairo Retsu on the forehead. “Granny will bake you some fresh bread, don’t be upset.”
After being soothed for a bit, Kairo Retsu returned to the hub’s center and watched as the Felynes handled monster materials.
“Damn it!”
Kairo Retsu angrily opened the system interface and pointed at the sky. “Where the hell are the First Corps’ hunters?! What, are they gonna fall out of the sky—”
Before he could finish that sentence, he noticed something overhead—
A shadow rapidly descending with a scream, crashing straight into Kairo Retsu before he could even react—
“YIIIIAAAAA!!!”
As the thing that smashed into him screamed, Kairo Retsu, who had just begun to rise, was slammed back down by two more impacts, flattening him into the ground again.
The third and final impact was accompanied by a booming shout from a man:
“OH! MY GOD!”
At this point, Kairo Retsu was physically embedded into the ground by these three consecutive body slams…
If it weren’t for the hunter transformation, he’d probably have been turned into a meat patty by these First Corps hunters that fell from who-knows-what height…
The sudden commotion drew the attention of the nearby Felynes, who rushed over.
“Meowww!! The First Corps hunters have finally arrived!”
“We can officially open the hub now! Hurry, notify the Guildmaster, meow!”
“The Guildmaster is at the bottom, meow! Dig him out quickly!”
As the Felynes approached the pile of people, a scream came from the third tier of the human stack:
“YIIIIAAA!!! CAT DEMONS!! Why the hell am I suddenly in another weird place again?! It’s definitely that dumb goddess’s fault!!”
A voice from the second tier followed:
“OH MY GOD! Why are there cats here?! They can talk?!”
And then from the topmost person, a confused young man muttered:
“Are those… monsters? No, probably demi-humans… Have I been summoned again?”
“SON OF A—You goddamn late bastards!! Stop lying on top of me while you’re chatting!!”
A muffled voice rose from the pit in the ground: “I swear I’ll rip off your arms and legs!! Get off me!!!”
“Hunter Lords, please come this way.”
The Felynes swarmed in, dismantling the human tower, ignoring their protests, and loaded them onto carts to be hauled away. Two earth-toned Felynes then came over and dug Kairo Retsu out of the dirt.
“Guildmaster, are you alright, meow?”
The cart-pulling Felyne asked with concern. “Guildmaster! The First Corps hunters have all arrived, meow! We can hold a meeting at the gathering hall now!”
“Why the hell did they fall from the sky?!” Kairo Retsu shouted. “And why are we being carted off just for this short distance?!”
“Because when hunters are badly injured, they’re taken by Felyne cart, meow.”
The cart-pulling Felyne said matter-of-factly. “Guildmaster! We’ve arrived at the gathering hall!”
With a dramatic drift, the Felyne swerved the cart straight into the hall. Kairo Retsu, who hadn’t seated himself properly, was thrown out and skidded two meters using his face as a brake. Clutching his completely uninjured nose, he climbed up and spotted the other [Hunters] being pinned down beside the meeting table by several Felynes.
“You’re the one… the First Corps’ Guildmaster?!”
A towering man nearly 195 cm tall struck a bizarre pose and pointed at Kairo Retsu. “Don’t tell me… were you sent by Kars?! What is this place?!”
“You guys… are also Heroes?”
A black-haired youth in a green cloak, a shield fixed to his arm, furrowed his brows as he examined the group.
“Heroes?! This isn’t the dungeon master’s frontline, is it?! I’m just an ordinary adventurer! Please send me back!!”
The last person, dressed like a rogue adventurer, looked utterly panicked as he pleaded.
“Uhhhh…”
Kairo Retsu, who had been about to blow up, suddenly noticed the names floating above the heads of these [First Corps Hunters].
“Joseph Joestar… Naofumi Iwatani… Kazuma Satou?”
“Why the hell is the First Corps made up of you three?!?!”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 2: MHGA Chapter 2 – Welcome to the Monster Hunter Assembly!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 2 – Welcome to the Monster Hunter Assembly!
“How do you know us?”
Naofumi Iwatani had his hand on his shield the moment he heard Kairo Retsu call his name. “You’re the… Guildmaster here? What exactly is this place?”
“I was already a rich man! Why did I suddenly end up here?!” Kazuma Satou, on the other hand, was visibly resentful.
“Japanese? English? Why can I understand what you’re all saying?” Joseph Joestar’s attention was sharp. “We don’t seem to be speaking the same language—so how are we able to understand each other?”
“Tch… huuuh.”
Kairo Retsu took a deep breath and said, “First off, let me explain. I only arrived at this [Monster Hunter Assembly] a few days ago too.”
He placed a hand on his chest. “Let me introduce myself: I’m Kairo Retsu. I was the first to arrive, so I currently serve as the Guildmaster of this assembly. You all have arrived here as hunters of the [First Corps].”
“If you just think about your status menu, a system interface should appear in front of you. It shows your stats, your inventory, functions like sending SOS signals, and even an option to return to your original world. In any case…”
Kairo Retsu spread his hands. “Whether you’ve been isekai’d once already or not, guess what—we’re all isekai’d again. And now, we’re coworkers.”
“……”
Naofumi Iwatani silently summoned his system interface with a wave of his hand. It looked completely different from his shield’s original status panel. He tapped the option to leave.
Under the watchful gaze of Joseph and Kazuma, Naofumi’s figure vanished from sight—
Roughly half a minute later, he reappeared at the exact same spot, nudging his chair aside as he rematerialized.
“How long was I gone?” Naofumi looked up and asked.
“About… thirty seconds?” Kazuma replied hesitantly.
“So, time flows about the same on both sides.”
Naofumi said, “But while I was here, nothing changed over there.”
“Now, are you finally going to explain… how you know our names?” He looked up at Kairo Retsu, still visibly wary.
“Alright, judging by your expression, I’d say this is after you were tricked by that b*tch princess… no wonder you’re so on guard.” Kairo scratched his head. “This might take a bit to explain—”
“Why don’t the Guildmaster and the esteemed Hunters have some food first?”
At that moment, Granny Felyne stepped forward with a gentle smile. “Meal time is always the best time to build bonds with one another.”
“No matter how you look at it, talking cats are beyond unbelievable!” Joseph exclaimed as he looked at the Felyne granny. “It’s like I’ve fallen into a vampire conspiracy!”
Despite his words, about ten minutes later, the four of them were seated at the four corners of the large round table in the gathering hall—
Before each of them was an enormous row of… custom-made Felyne cuisine.
“So, you’ve seen anime where we’re the protagonists?” Naofumi said with a bitter laugh as he listened to Kairo Retsu’s explanation. “Even someone with my kind of backstory can be a main character, huh…”
“What kind of joke is this! What kind of protagonist goes through an isekai like mine?! I demand a refund! Especially from that damn goddess!!!” Kazuma cried in despair as he stuffed a giant slab of grilled meat into his mouth.
“Anime… I’ve only seen Snow White.”
Born in 1920, Joseph was the oldest among them by far. The only movie he’d ever seen was the 1937 version of Snow White, which he’d watched with his grandmother.
“Words aren’t really convincing enough. Since this hub has internet access, I’ll just show you directly!” Kairo Retsu said. “Also, there’s one more very important thing you need to learn.”
Kairo held up a single finger. “Repeat after me: [Felynes can do anything].”
“…What?” The other three looked completely confused.
Kairo then turned to the nearby Felyne. “Could you get us a projector? One that can connect to the internet.”
“No problem, meow!” That Felyne nodded and immediately scurried off.
“Hey… judging by how this place looks, the tech level shouldn’t be that high. Isn’t it a bit much to ask them to fetch a projector?”
Naofumi had just finished saying that when a group of Felynes wheeled over a massive frame. Next to it, one Felyne with a wrench began whacking away at a mechanical device.
“All ready, meow!”
With the engineer Felyne’s report, a giant projection screen unfurled from the frame. The device it had just finished assembling beamed a light—
A vivid image appeared on the screen.
It was the classic Windows 11 grassland desktop.
“Oh, the grasslands!” Kairo Retsu, despite having mentally prepared himself, was still shocked. But once the Felyne handed over a wireless, cat-styled mouse and keyboard, Kairo began operating the projection.
“Anyway…”
He said, “Repeat after me. It’s seriously important for adjusting to life here.”
Kairo raised his finger again: “[Felynes can do anything!]”
………………………………………………
Over the next few hours, the four of them remained seated around the gathering table, each watching anime series where they themselves were the protagonist.
Joseph and Kazuma had already fallen into full-blown identity crises.
“Oh! NO!” Joseph shouted in disbelief. “Lisa Lisa is my mother?! Caesar dies?! And Kars becomes the Ultimate Lifeform?! This is all insane! And my daughter ends up marrying a Japanese man?! I’m still single right now!”
Kazuma, meanwhile, was crushed by the knowledge of his future. He sat curled up on the floor, hugging his knees, while Granny Felyne gently patted his head to comfort him.
“Thank you, Granny Felyne… I’ll always remember the warmth of your paw pads and your kindness…” Kazuma said sorrowfully.
He’d already thought his current life was bad enough. But seeing what lay ahead—being embraced from behind by an androgynous person and more… He didn’t want to go through all that!!!
Naofumi, however, looked visibly calmer after watching his own journey.
“Raphtalia and Filo… I didn’t expect my future to have so much joy.”
“Well then, now that everyone’s seen their stories and gotten to know each other, I suppose I’m the only one without a proper introduction.”
Kairo Retsu looked at the group in front of him.
“I’m Kairo Retsu, a former supermarket owner, currently serving as the Guildmaster of the [Monster Hunter Assembly].”
“Even if it’s by coincidence and a first meeting, I hope we’ll get along.”
“And finally, to everyone who’s heard this—including myself…”
“Welcome to the Monster Hunter Assembly!”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 3: MHGA Chapter 3 – Beginner Quest: Hunt Muzan Kibutsuji
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 3 – Beginner Quest: Hunt Muzan Kibutsuji
“One thing is certain: from now on, we’ll be working together, and supporting each other as comrades.”
Kairo Retsu clapped the table as he spoke. “But what I’m more curious about is… since we’re hunters, then what exactly are we supposed to be hunting?”
He looked at the three before him. “Let me start with a quick explanation…”
Over the next few minutes, Kairo Retsu did his best to give the trio a brief rundown of the world of [Monster Hunter].
The Felynes helped as well, bringing out illustrated references of various [Elder Dragons] from the series.
“So this assembly functions similarly to a game?” Naofumi Iwatani nodded. “My shield too—those other Four Cardinal Heroes were always talking about games as well.”
“So we hunt monsters, collect materials, and then craft new equipment…” Joseph Joestar said. “Our targets are those dragons or whatever? We’re supposed to hunt them in this world?”
“You expect just the four of us to fight those monsters?! You’re overestimating us!” Kazuma Satou protested. “And why should we even fight those things in the first place?!”
“Hunter Lords, you do not need to battle dragons.”
At that moment, Granny Felyne stepped forward, speaking gently to the group. “The Felynes are fully capable of handling those monsters. The duty of the Hunter Lords is…”
“To [hunt extraordinary monsters and protect the balance of the ecosystem],” Granny Felyne said with utmost seriousness. “Your task is to hunt those creatures born of nature… yet bring destruction to the natural order. They are the true [monsters].”
“No matter the world, no matter what form nature takes, we ask you, Hunters, to be nature’s purifying force and hunt those that upset its balance.”
As she finished speaking, the system interfaces of all four individuals popped open, accompanied by a notification: the quest board had been unlocked.
“This gathering base exists to support you, Hunter Lords. No matter what happens, the Felynes will always be your unwavering allies,” Granny Felyne said. “No matter what kind of monster, no matter what world it comes from, we Felynes will always be the hunters’ strongest backup. We’ve been waiting for this moment.”
“Looks like… the monsters aren’t limited to this world,” Kairo Retsu muttered as he scratched his head after reading the quest board description. “So what about gear? Do we need to hunt dragons here first to get materials?”
“The Felynes will provide full support to the hunters.”
Granny Felyne smiled. “Of course we wouldn’t let trivial matters trouble the Hunter Lords.”
After she left, Joseph stared at the quest interface. “Investigation quests, gathering missions, hunts, events, exploration… Hey hey! I don’t have time to run errands! You saw earlier—I’ve still got that poisoned death ring inside me!”
He added, “And helping resolve missions in other worlds? I haven’t even fixed my own problems yet! Besides… if anything, Kars should qualify as one of those ecology-wrecking monsters! Why isn’t there a quest to hunt him?!”
“Maybe it’s because Kars hasn’t become the Ultimate Lifeform yet,” Naofumi Iwatani offered calmly. “I don’t really mind. Time here doesn’t affect my own world. If I can gain EXP, I’m fine with taking quests.”
“I’ve got no combat power at all!” Kazuma shook his head like a rattle drum. “And doing quests or whatever…”
“Meow, Hunter Joestar.”
Just then, a black-and-white Felyne walked over to Joseph, carrying a tray, and addressed him. “These are the herbal remedy and Ancient Potion Granny Felyne asked us to bring you.”
[Herbal Remedy: Detox pill, fast-acting.]
[Ancient Potion: Increases maximum health to full and fully restores HP.]
On the tray were two pills—one blue, one yellow.
“Granny said your body still contains toxins. It would be best to treat it first,” said the cow-patterned Felyne.
“What use are pills like these?!” Joseph grumbled. “If medicine worked, I would have long ago—”
Before he could finish, the cow-patterned Felyne shoved both pills into his mouth in one motion, lodging them firmly in his throat.
“MMMPH!!”
The next second, Joseph flailed like a fish tossed into hot oil. His face turned crimson—
And then, from his mouth, he suddenly coughed up two rings.
Once he recovered, Joseph stared blankly at the now-resolved death ring issue, falling into deep thought.
Kairo Retsu spoke up. “Well, looks like there’s no more urgent life-or-death issues for now.”
“And as you all saw for yourselves—stop judging this base with common sense. Honestly, I’m starting to believe that even if I got eaten by an Elder Dragon, these cats would beat it up, drag me out of its stomach, and revive me…”
“Since so much is still unclear, let’s just wait for the first quest to appear and see what kind of monster we’re dealing with—”
As Kairo spoke, all four of their interfaces flashed simultaneously, as if responding to his words—
A new [Slaying Quest] from another world appeared before them:
[Slaying Quest: Slay the Demon—Muzan Kibutsuji!]
Objective: Slay Muzan Kibutsuji (0/1)
Quest Details:
Alive since the distant Heian era, and bearing blood ties to the Ubuyashiki clan, he is the progenitor of all demons! Currently attacking the Ubuyashiki family—if not stopped soon, major casualties may occur! Time to demonstrate your hunter prowess!
Reward: Unlock the Demon Series gear; Hunter Rank unlocked
Quest Activation: Begins upon the departure of the first hunter.
“Muzan Kibutsuji? Who’s that supposed to be?” Naofumi frowned. “Is this… a beginner quest?”
“The quest has arrived, so…” Kairo Retsu scanned the group and said, “Why don’t we try completing this one together first, then decide our course from there?”
“We’ve come all this way—it’d be a waste not to make use of this base!” Kairo gave a thumbs-up. “I’m actually quite familiar with this place!”
“I’m the White Wind of the New World! The All-Purpose Mute Sapphire Star! The Borderlands’ Invincible Hunter! The Village’s One and Only Hope! 🙌 No one👐understands👌Monster Hunter☝better than me!” Kairo declared.
“So anyway…”
“We’re already here! Let’s enjoy this to the fullest!!!”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 4: MHGA Chapter 4 – Planning the Hunt and the Essence of a Hunter!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 4 – Planning the Hunt and the Essence of a Hunter!
In the blink of an eye, a week had passed since the First Corps hunters arrived at the base.
Over the past seven days, the group had spent time investigating their current conditions and the structure of the gathering hub.
The base existed to provide logistical support for the hunters. The group could use zenny to purchase items and supplies, or combine zenny and materials to craft equipment at the smithy.
As members of the First Corps, the Felynes also provided starter support for their early progression.
Kairo Retsu skimmed through the offerings and noticed that, while Elder Dragon equipment was unavailable, all other materials and gear were for sale.
What astonished him was the reason the Elder Dragon gear wasn’t available—when he asked, the Felynes answered:
They would only sell it once the hunters had earned the qualification.
“So, it’s not that it doesn’t exist… We just can’t afford it yet, huh…” Kairo muttered, mildly exasperated by the Felynes’ overwhelming capability.
Well, this was a species that could literally retrieve hunters from the claws of forbidden Elder Dragons via cart. It made sense they’d be that strong…
On the other hand, their bodies had all experienced some degree of enhancement after arriving here.
The most noticeable cases were Kairo Retsu and Kazuma, whose abdomens had gone from one soft patch to multiple carved abs.
Furthermore, although everyone spoke different native languages, they could fully understand each other now—
Even obscure jokes or cultural references came through effortlessly.
And once they were handed Monster Hunter weapons, they immediately gained knowledge on how to wield them—even Naofumi’s shield didn’t stop him from equipping Monster Hunter gear.
But perhaps the most important thing they confirmed was…
The miraculous power of the Felyne cart.
During a test in the training area, when they were experimenting with weapon mechanics and explosion damage, an accidental detonation caught Kazuma completely off guard.
All that remained was his skull, which landed next to the others.
And yet, even in that state, a Felyne with dazzling rainbow fur came speeding in, dragging a cart behind it.
It scooped up the pile of Kazuma’s ashes, took a few laps around the area, and then dumped a fully restored Kazuma off the cart—intact.
“Meow! Guildmaster! First Corps Hunters! We, the Felyne Cart Team, will be in charge of your evacuation duties from now on!”
The prismatic Felyne said this brightly to the group of stunned men. “And we’ll make sure the hunters never face real death danger!”
“Felynes can do anything!!”
“WOAH! Prismatic Felyne Cart?! That’s insanely flashy!” Kairo Retsu cried out in awe, equally shocked by Kazuma’s resurrection. “Honestly… we really did underestimate the Felynes again, didn’t we…”
“This is basically a demon cat,” Naofumi muttered for once, showing sarcasm. “So if we fail a quest… we can’t even die?”
“C’mon, kiddo, don’t be so negative. At least we’re safe, right?” Joseph threw an arm around Naofumi’s shoulder. “Even the Pillar Men’s death rings got solved with a couple of pills. These Felynes really can do anything~nia.”
“You’re getting brainwashed way too fast!!” Kazuma shouted, freshly resurrected. “I literally just died in an explosion!!”
“What’s the big deal? You’d have died in pieces and gotten revived by Aqua anyway,” Kairo Retsu said. “But I guess it means our future hunts won’t be so… grim.”
“Now that you mention it, I do feel a bit reassured,” Kairo said, spreading his hands. “We can revive via Felyne cart even after death. That means we’ve got ourselves a healthy, functional hub!”
“Well then… let’s officially start planning the [Muzan Kibutsuji] hunt.”
Kairo clenched his fist. “Let that bastard witness the power of love and bonds!”
“What love and bonds?! We’ve only known each other for a week!!!”
“Quit whining! This is a Guildmaster’s order! To the canteen!”
Around mealtime, the four of them—grown men, all—gathered once more at the hub’s massive dining table. The giant display on the wall flickered to life.
“Felyne meals incoming, meow!”
Busy Felynes rushed about, quickly placing dish after mouthwatering dish in front of them. Granny Felyne also arrived.
“Meow~ Hunter Lords, looks like you’re preparing for battle, meow.”
“In that case, this old Granny will give you all her full support.”
She smiled gently. “I hope the meal I prepared is to your liking.”
“It’s amazing, it’s amazing!” Kairo Retsu mumbled through mouthfuls. “Granny Felyne’s cooking is the best!”
“I’m glad you enjoy it.”
Granny smiled warmly at the hunters. “Then, I wish you all a satisfying meal…”
Once they had eaten their fill, Kairo Retsu leaned back, burped, and began casting Demon Slayer onto the screen.
“We’ve still got plenty of time,” he said, rubbing his stomach. “So let’s get a solid understanding of this story—and of just what Muzan Kibutsuji really is.”
—Hunter Lore Recap In Progress—
They watched from the very beginning, starting with Tanjiro’s family tragedy, and continued from there.
They even read through the manga arc of the Infinity Castle.
The toll paid by the Demon Slayer Corps, the brutal fights, and the eventual death of Muzan in sunlight left an impression.
His sheer monstrosity made them all agree he was something far removed from humanity.
Joseph, in particular, found something uncanny about Muzan. He felt echoes of Kars in him—though Kars, at least, had some charm and wasn’t that weak…
“So their Breathing Techniques don’t really have those fancy visuals, right?” Joseph asked.
“Yeah. The Breathing Techniques just strengthen lung and heart capacity, enhance physical abilities… all those water and fire effects are just artistic flair and sword styles,” Kairo explained. “Also, according to the quest info, Muzan is ‘currently’ attacking the Ubuyashiki family. Which puts the timing right before… Infinity Castle.”
He added, “The quest isn’t timed, but if we want to kill Muzan, we’ve only got one night. If he escapes, he’ll hide—and with his personality, we’ll never find him again.”
“……”
Naofumi was silent, but his expression was troubled. Joseph noticed and asked, “Hey Shield Guy, what’re you thinking about?”
“I’m thinking… if Muzan gets defeated anyway in the end, then what’s the point of our hunt?” Naofumi said. “Even if we don’t do anything, the Demon Slayer Corps will still destroy him, right?”
“…Saving people?” Kairo tilted his head, arms crossed. “I mean, if we go by the Monster Hunter philosophy…”
“Nature has its own self-correcting forces. Like Hamon against vampires… or the Demon Slayer Corps against demons.”
“It’s an ecological counterstrike. But even if the counterstrike succeeds, the natural world still pays a heavy price.”
Kairo tilted his head in thought. “So maybe that’s why we were sent in?”
“In the end… even though everyone here complains about hassle,” Kairo glanced at Joseph, Kazuma, and Naofumi—
“You’re all the kind of people who step in when it counts. Thinking about it like that, we’ve got some real chemistry, don’t we?”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 5: MHGA Chapter 5 – The Hunt Begins! Wyvern Crash!!!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 5 – The Hunt Begins! Wyvern Crash!!!
“I understand.”
After watching his own past and future play out on the big screen, Naofumi Iwatani couldn’t deny what Kairo Retsu had just said. “So in short… our goal is not only to defeat Muzan Kibutsuji, but to save as many others as possible, right?”
“Exactly!” Kairo Retsu rubbed his hands together eagerly. “Other than that—there’s no restriction on how we do it!”
“After all, we’re not some warriors out for a glorious fight,” Kairo said with a slightly sinister grin. “We’re hunters tasked with slaying [monsters].”
“Traps, items, gear, terrain… anything that can be used, should be used,” Kairo continued. “Besides—not just me—everyone here’s good at this kind of thing, right?”
“Hmph?” Joseph raised an eyebrow. “Just a demon who’s scared of sunlight? That’s nothing. He’s not even close to Kars. I mean, in the future I defeat the Ultimate Lifeform Kars using Hamon—I’m a Ripple warrior!”
“I told myself I wouldn’t get involved in things like this again… and here we are,” Naofumi muttered as he scratched his head in frustration. “I haven’t even solved the false accusations in my own world yet… But fine. I’ll join the hunt for Muzan.”
“Hey hey hey! Why am I getting dragged into this too?!” Kazuma shouted. “I’m terrified of trouble, okay?!”
But Kairo casually tapped the playback and brought up clips from Demon Slayer. Kazuma mumbled a few things to the screen, then slammed the table in bitter resignation.
“FINE! I’ll join! I was just one step away from becoming a carefree rich man back in my world! Why do I keep getting into crap like this?!”
“Alright then!”
Kairo Retsu slapped the table and stood up. “Now! Commence the [Muzan Kibutsuji Hunt Strategy Meeting]!”
“Objective: Rescue as many humans as possible! And slay all demons!!”
“Use any and all available means!!! Hunt the monsters that defy the balance of nature!!!”
—Planning in Progress—
—Planning Complete—
In the training grounds, each of them was testing the weapon of their choice.
Joseph, needing a free hand for Hamon use, chose the Sword & Shield. It allowed for close-quarters offense while keeping a hand open, and since the weapon was forged from monster materials, it surprisingly conducted Ripple energy very well.
Naofumi, whose Four Cardinal Shield already provided strong defense, chose the Heavy Bowgun to further specialize in firepower and survivability. With both protection and burst potential, it suited his style.
Kazuma opted for the Bow, which synergized with his sneaky and sniping skills. Stealth and ranged precision made it the ideal fit.
As for Kairo Retsu…
“I want the Insect Glaive! GIVE ME JOY!!” he howled in the smithy. “Monster Hunter without Insect Glaive is NO FUN! Bug-stick supremacy! This weapon is perfection incarnate!! Next time someone calls me a Long Sword main—I want my glaive!”
As he wished, Kairo was handed an Insect Glaive and Kinsect. He joined the others in the training area to hone his technique.
After several days of practice, they had all mastered their weapons and refined their hunt strategy.
“We’re heading out to hunt Muzan today.”
After a stylish midair Spirit Slash, Kairo recalled his obedient Kinsect and said, “Granny Felyne said that before departure, hunters should eat a special meal made from rare ingredients. Once lunch is over, we set off.”
“…Hard to believe we’ve already been here half a month,” Naofumi mused. “What a pleasant time it’s been.”
Since arriving in this world, it had been the most peaceful stretch of his life. Had it not been for the confirmation that time didn’t pass in his original world, he wouldn’t have been so relaxed.
“Leave Muzan to me!” Joseph said, slinging his arm around Kairo. “By the way, that story you mentioned about my grandfather—let me see it when we get back.”
“No problem, Joseph! Jonathan was a noble gentleman to the core!” Kairo beamed. “The Joestar bloodline is pure class, generation after generation! And there’s also the story of your grandson—”
“Stop! Just stop right there!”
Kazuma yelled at the top of his lungs. “Why are you all raising death flags right before a final battle?! That’s so obvious it’s textbook!!!”
“We’re not gonna die anyway,” Joseph said matter-of-factly.
“We’re not gonna die,” Naofumi echoed with a shrug.
“We’re not gonna die, period!” Kairo slapped Kazuma’s shoulder. “You better get used to it already!”
“Nandatteba! You guys are insane!!”
With Kazuma’s despairing cry, they gathered once more for their final pre-departure Felyne Meal.
After confirming they each had all their planned items, they double-checked their gear and decoration slots.
Once everything was ready, Granny Felyne pushed out the most extravagant feast they’d seen since arriving.
After eating, they all felt their bodies snap into peak condition. Even the fatigue from recent training and strategizing vanished.
When the meal ended, the group gathered at the base’s main gate, where all the Felynes had come to see them off.
The prismatic Felyne captain of the Cart Squad stepped up, cart in tow.
“Hunter Lords, rest assured. If you’re ever in danger, we’ll drag you to safety, meow!”
“May fortune smile upon your hunt,” Granny Felyne said with a deep bow.
“Alright! We’re heading out!”
With Kairo’s spirited shout, four well-trained Wingdrakes flew in from afar.
Kairo and the others raised their arms in unison, firing grappling hooks to latch onto the creatures.
With the shrieks of the Wingdrakes, the four hunters vanished into the void.
“YOSSHAAA! IKUZOOOO!!!!”
————————
At that moment, within the Ubuyashiki estate—
A blind man, his body wrapped in bandages, stood with his wife and daughters, confronting a wrathful man in a Western suit.
“If I die… the morale of the Demon Slayer Corps will rise to an unprecedented level.”
Kagaya Ubuyashiki, the leader of the Corps, spoke calmly to Muzan, who had taken the bait by targeting him.
“Thank you, Muzan.”
The moment after—
The explosives Kagaya had set would detonate, obliterating the estate and surrounding forest, leaving Muzan with nowhere to run and forcing a final battle with the encroaching Demon Slayer Corps.
For that, Kagaya, his wife, and two daughters were all to serve as the bait, doomed to die in the blast.
But he believed their sacrifice would fuel the next generation of Demon Slayers—
To become the tigers and dragons that would chase Muzan to his end.
Just as the enraged Muzan raised his hand to strike—
Agonized screeches echoed from the sky.
“DAMN WINGDRAKES! We’re not even in the New World and you crash now?! Joseph! This is your fault! The damn wyverns crashed!”
In the next instant—
Four figures wielding massive weapons crashed through the ceiling and landed in the room, weapons drawn.
Muzan and Kagaya could only register a flash of shock—
Before the explosives went off, consuming the entire area in a storm of flame and destruction.
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 6: MHGA Chapter 6 – Slay Muzan! Quest Commence!!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 6 – Slay Muzan! Quest Commence!!
The sudden crash of the Wingdrakes caught Kairo Retsu’s team completely off guard.
All four of them were flung from the sky in perfect synchronicity.
Had it not been for the hunter’s immunity to fall damage, they would’ve been killed before the hunt even began.
The abrupt crash left them stunned—only Naofumi Iwatani, reacting on instinct as he plummeted, raised his shield arm to defend.
At that moment, countless bombs were already detonating. Naofumi couldn’t protect everyone… so—
Between the Ubuyashiki family and his own team, Naofumi ultimately extended his hand toward the Ubuyashikis.
“Energy Shield! Prison Shield!”
As the shield materialized around the Ubuyashiki couple and their two daughters—Naofumi and the rest were swallowed by the ferocious explosion.
Kairo Retsu, Kazuma, and Joseph were torn apart in an instant by the blast. Naofumi, due to his immense defense, was reduced to nothing but his shield-bearing right arm and his head.
His body had gone numb, the sensation of being blown apart indescribably agonizing. And the worst part was—his nerves were beginning to return. Pain surged violently.
Muzan wasn’t in much better shape. He had been hurled away as a mangled mass of flesh.
The barbed fragments laced within the bombs weakened his regenerative ability—one reason Kairo and the others were so easily shredded.
Nearby, Tamayo and Gyomei Himejima had been hidden thanks to Yushiro’s Blood Demon Art. Startled by the strangers’ sudden arrival and the abnormal events, they had no time to investigate—the battle demanded full focus.
Muzan assumed Naofumi’s Prison Shield was part of Kagaya Ubuyashiki’s final plan. Just as he moved to destroy it—
Meaty seeds buried in the vicinity sprouted and stabbed into Muzan’s distracted form. Blood Demon Art-infused vines wrapped around him, completely immobilizing his body.
Tamayo then advanced under the cover of another Blood Demon Art, plunged her hand into Muzan’s torso, and injected a vial of anti-Muzan serum.
Naofumi could no longer follow the conversation. The pain of his obliterated body returning was all-consuming. With trembling fingers, he accessed his [Inventory] and pulled out a [Potion].
Barely able to move, he poured the healing liquid down his throat.
Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Gyomei Himejima—wielding chained flail and axe—charge like an unmoving Bodhisattva in tears.
In a single strike, the massive flail smashed Muzan’s immobilized head.
Even as Muzan’s body rapidly regenerated, the other Demon Slayer Pillars began to arrive.
And what they saw stunned them.
On one side, Gyomei was locked in battle with Muzan—on the other, two gigantic spherical shields stood at the center of the courtyard.
Beside them lay a man dressed in bizarre clothing, reduced to just a head and right arm—his body visibly regenerating at high speed, eerily similar to a [demon].
Then Tanjiro and the others arrived.
Gyomei roared toward Muzan’s direction: “That’s Muzan! That’s Kibutsuji Muzan!”
“Even if you cut off his head, he won’t die!!”
Just as he shouted this—
A prismatic Felyne cart suddenly streaked across the sky, unnoticed by all. Three rapidly-reforming bodies dropped into the middle of the battlefield.
“!”
Kairo Retsu sat up and immediately grasped the situation. He felt a wave of hostility—obviously, their unnatural regeneration had been mistaken for demon activity.
“Crap! They think we’re demons!” Kairo realized instantly. He also understood who Naofumi’s Prison Shield had been protecting.
“Kazuma! Tamayo! Joseph! Let’s go!!”
With a thunderous shout, Kairo charged straight at Muzan.
The Pillars and Tanjiro didn’t hesitate either—activating their Breathing Techniques and lunging with high-speed thrusting forms.
Despite their confusion about Kairo and Joseph’s apparent “demon-like” regeneration, there was no time to question it. The moment demanded action.
But just as everyone surged toward Muzan—
A twang echoed.
Beneath their feet, a door to the Infinity Castle opened. All were forcefully pulled in—
Even Naofumi’s two enormous shield spheres were swallowed by Nakime’s power.
As they plummeted downward—
Muzan’s furious gaze locked onto a single figure. The one who enraged him the most.
Tanjiro Kamado—
Wearing the same hanafuda earrings as Yoriichi.
“You think you’ve cornered me?! You’re all going to hell, damn demon slayers!!”
Tanjiro, falling through the rapidly shifting landscape, shouted with furious resolve: “You’re the one going to hell, Muzan Kibutsuji! We’ll never let you escape!”
Veins bulged on Muzan’s forehead, his rage overflowing.
“If you think you can—THEN COME AND TRY! KAMADO TANJIRO!!!!!!”
At that moment—
An arrow came out of nowhere.
It pierced Tamayo through the chest from behind—
Her eyes widened in shock as it exploded, vaporizing her upper body. Her astonished head was flung into the air by the blast’s shockwave.
“Steal!”
A voice rang out in the distance—
And Tamayo’s head vanished before Muzan’s eyes.
Already furious, Muzan was pushed to the brink.
“I’LL SEND YOU MEDDLING FOOLS—YOU EYESORES—EVERY LAST HUNTER—STRAIGHT TO HELL!!!!!!!!!!”
His roar echoed through the Infinity Castle.
Meanwhile, the one who fired the arrow—Kazuma—was currently hugging Tamayo’s head while screaming in free fall:
“YIIIIIIAAAAAAAHHHH! Even if I know I won’t die from this, IT’S STILL TERRIFYING!!!”
Tamayo stared at this strange young man—someone who had just saved her.
He felt completely devoid of any demonic presence.
And yet… she had just seen him and the other three regenerate their bodies like demons.
“…Just who are you people?”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 7: MHGA Chapter 7 – A Tactical Alliance with the Demon Slayer Corps
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 7 – A Tactical Alliance with the Demon Slayer Corps
“Crap…”
Meanwhile, Naofumi Iwatani, who had been dragged into the Infinity Castle along with the Prison Shields, was watching the two massive shields plummet through the void. He knew he couldn’t abandon the Ubuyashiki family trapped inside.
If only his companions were here…
That thought crossed Naofumi’s mind—he remembered Raphtalia, remembered Filo… and the new companions he had just met: Kairo Retsu and the others.
But he didn’t hesitate. He acted.
“Deactivate: Prison Shield!”
Naofumi forcibly dispelled the Prison Shields, revealing Kagaya Ubuyashiki, his wife Amane, and their two daughters—still unaware of what was happening.
Save for the already-blinded Kagaya, the others were just regaining their senses when they saw Naofumi, bearing a fierce expression, using the massive recoil of his Heavy Bowgun to maneuver his broken body closer.
He gathered the Ubuyashiki family together, then extended his right arm and activated the power of the Four Cardinal Shield:
“Prison Shield! Energy Shield!”
This time, the massive Prison Shield enveloped all five of them, and the Energy Shield formed beneath it, trying to soften the fall.
“Energy Shield! Energy Shield! Energy Shield! Energy Shield! Energy Shield! Energy Shield! Energy Shield!!”
Naofumi didn’t care about stamina consumption anymore. Clenching a piece of [Well-Done Steak] in his left hand, he tore into it to replenish energy, while his right hand furiously spammed Energy Shields.
When the Prison Shield finally came to a halt and dissipated, Naofumi collapsed to one knee, feeling the dual effects of exhaustion and recovery crashing over him.
“Kagaya Ubuyashiki… I hope what Granny Felyne said really works.”
He wasted no time. Recalling the contingency plan he and Kairo had worked out with Granny Felyne—[Plan A for Kagaya Ubuyashiki]—Naofumi got to work.
Kagaya was already at death’s door due to his illness and the recent trauma. Amane watched as the towering Naofumi unceremoniously shoved two pills into Kagaya’s mouth, then poured a green potion in after them.
“Detox Fruit and Ancient Potion—don’t die on us. We still need your help,” Naofumi muttered.
And just then—Kagaya felt a mysterious strength surge within him.
The disease that had tormented him for twenty years began to fade. Even…
Light returned to his eyes. Though he was staring into the eerie gloom of the Infinity Castle, he could now clearly see the youth who had saved him.
“Thank you, and your comrades as well,” Kagaya said softly. He had already heard unfamiliar voices from within the Prison Shield. “You… who exactly are you?”
“We are hunters.” Naofumi thought a moment before answering. “Hunters who came to slay the monsters that devastate the balance of nature.”
“We’ve come… to hunt Muzan.”
——————————————
“WE ARE THE SOVEREIGNS OF MONSTER HUNTER!!!!”
Kairo Retsu stood proudly before Tanjiro Kamado and Giyu Tomioka, declaring with noble fervor, “We’re nothing like those filthy, vile demons!!!”
“……”
Tomioka remained silent, katana raised warily.
He had seen them fall from the sky with his own eyes… then regenerate their bodies like demons.
Whether they were hiding their true nature or were some unknown variant, he couldn’t lower his guard.
“Tomioka-san, I don’t smell that kind of foul demon scent from him,” Tanjiro said cautiously. “But there is a strange scent I’ve never encountered before… some kind of beast-like smell.”
“Oh! You can smell that? It must be the equipment made from monster materials!” Kairo beamed. “As expected of Demon Slayer’s main character… But anyway, let’s cut the banter.”
“We’re hunters from another world, summoned on a quest to slay Muzan,” Kairo said flatly. “And while on that quest, we’ve decided to save as many of you as we can.”
“Our time is short,” Kairo said quickly. “If we don’t act now, Shinobu Kocho will die at the hands of Upper Rank Two. You’ll encounter Upper Rank Three yourselves.”
“Muichiro Tokito, Gyomei Himejima, the Shinazugawa brothers will face Upper Rank One. Obanai Iguro and Mitsuri Kanroji will fight the new Upper Rank Four. Zenitsu Agatsuma will face the new Upper Rank Six.”
“It’s not just the Pillars! All Demon Slayer Corps members are being pulled into the Infinity Castle!” Kairo pressed on. “There will be countless casualties—we must act now!”
“What are you even talking about…” Giyu started to protest—but Tanjiro interrupted him, sniffing deeply.
“Tomioka-san… there’s no trace of lies in his scent!” Tanjiro said with some difficulty. “What he’s saying might be true.”
“If you’re willing to cooperate, that would be ideal,” Kairo said as his Monster Hunter system panel popped up. After thinking for a moment, he selected [Share View].
Tanjiro and Giyu could now see the floating interface in front of them.
Voices began to come through the party communication channel—on open speaker mode, audible to both of them.
Naofumi Iwatani: “I’ve secured the Ubuyashiki family. We can’t move quickly, so I’ll stay here and protect them. Also, Kagaya Ubuyashiki wants to speak with you.”
Kazuma Satou (panicked): “I’ve got Tamayo! I stole her head from Muzan! I’m using Stealth to run through the castle!”
Joseph Joestar: “I got flung off somewhere on my own. Looking for the rest of the Corps!”
“Master!” Giyu lunged toward Kairo. “Master Ubuyashiki… is safe!?”
“This voice… Giyu?” Kagaya’s calm voice came through the panel. “Don’t worry. I’m… doing well.”
“Mr. Kairo,” Kagaya addressed him directly. “I heard from Mr. Naofumi that you’re the Guildmaster of your group. You descended from the sky to slay Muzan and saved us in the process.”
“Yes. But let me clarify one thing—we’re saving lives not because we seek compensation or to manipulate the Demon Slayer Corps.”
Kairo spoke bluntly. “We’re not here for flowery speeches! We are [Monster Hunters]! Here to slay monsters! Work with us!”
“Use all available means!!! Hunt the monsters that defy nature!!!”
“That’s our Monster Hunter code!!”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 8: MHGA Chapter 8 – Upper Rank Three Subjugation Battle
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 8 – Upper Rank Three Subjugation Battle
“Understood, Guildmaster.”
Kagaya Ubuyashiki’s calm demeanor made it seem as though he weren’t in the deadly Infinity Castle at all. His voice remained gentle and steady. “Mr. Iwatani told me you possess knowledge of future events. Then you must also know about our cooperation with Tamayo and our use of messenger crows to transmit information.”
“I will relay your presence to all members of the Demon Slayer Corps,” Kagaya said. “Also… there is no need for Mr. Iwatani to remain behind to protect us.”
At this, Giyu Tomioka grew flustered. “Master!”
“We lack the strength to fight demons. Here in the Infinity Castle, Mr. Iwatani’s power could protect far more demon slayers,” Kagaya addressed Kairo Retsu directly. “We are unable to wield swords, too frail to fight. We would only be a burden to Mr. Iwatani.”
“That’s not true!” Giyu stepped forward, unable to contain himself. “You—”
“In terms of combat strength, yes—you are a burden.”
Kairo Retsu didn’t mince words. “But that’s irrelevant. There’s no reason to save someone only to throw them back into the demon’s mouth.”
“None of us are saints,” Kairo continued. “But we do help when we feel like it. And keeping you alive is also good for the Corps’ morale—not to mention it’s a great way to piss off Muzan.”
“We’re running out of time. Let’s skip the niceties. Every second wasted increases the chances of death for the others.”
“You know what must be done.”
With that, Kairo pulled out a lantern from his waist, its interior glowing faintly with what looked like fireflies—his Scoutfly Lantern.
[Scoutfly Lantern: Scoutflies track traces. Normally they glow green—if they detect a monster, they turn red.]
On the other end of the comms, Naofumi Iwatani spoke up:
“I’ll do my best to protect the Ubuyashiki family, and I’ll try to rally scattered Demon Slayer members throughout the Infinity Castle.”
“Tanjiro, Giyu—do what you need to do. I’ll protect whoever I can see. After all… I am the Shield Hero.”
With that, Naofumi cut off the communication. Kairo switched the panel back to private mode and said, “Time to move. Our first destination is Upper Rank Two’s chamber.”
“We’re going to save Shinobu Kocho—who’s destined to die first!”
As Kairo spoke, a swarm of Scoutflies burst forth from his lantern, extending into the distance and illuminating a path.
“Miss Shinobu…” Tanjiro gripped his Nichirin Blade tightly. “Guildmaster, let’s go.”
“Good! Decisive—I like that!”
Kairo slung his Insect Glaive across his back, and the Kinsect flew forward in sync with his intent.
“Then let’s follow the Scoutflies! To hunt our first prey… Upper Rank Two—Doma!”
——————————
“Where the hell did I get thrown to?”
Joseph Joestar (“Second Joseph”) slashed down a grotesque demon with his Ripple-infused Sword and Shield, then anxiously darted through the Infinity Castle, guided by Scoutflies.
Before deployment, they had outlined both primary and backup plans. Priority one: reach Shinobu Kocho, who had been sent dangerously close to Doma.
They’d all mentally prepared for the worst—that not everyone could be saved. But they were still going to try.
“Can these tiny bugs really lead me to that demon called Doma?” Joseph looked skeptically at the green trail before him. “Well… Granny Felyne said it’d work…”
He suddenly remembered the Felyne Granny at their base, and the doubt vanished.
“If Granny said it’s fine, then it’s fine!”
“Our Monster Hunter tech is second to none!” Joseph grinned. “Heh… Stroheim’s catchphrases really come in handy!”
At that moment—
Elsewhere in the topsy-turvy Infinity Castle, in a corridor beside a lotus pond blooming unnaturally within a room turned on its side—
Shinobu Kocho furrowed her brows. The heavy scent of blood hung in the air.
Strange flying insects glimmering faintly green appeared near her and even landed gently on her Wisteria-poisoned Nichirin Blade.
“Hm? They’re unaffected by Wisteria… not demon-made insects?” Shinobu scanned her surroundings. “But this is…”
She took a few steps forward and opened a door—revealing what looked like a courtyard. A pond lay beside it, lotuses in bloom… though now dyed red with blood.
A pale-haired demon with his back turned to her sat amid a dozen bloodied, barely alive girls, gnawing calmly on a severed female arm.
“Oh my, a guest…”
The demon bore the markings of Upper Rank Two. He looked at Shinobu with a cold smile.
“What a delicious-looking girl. I must thank Nakime for this.”
A surge of fury rose within Shinobu.
This demon—this was the one who had killed her sister.
The girls on the ground bore fresh, horrific wounds. Blood seeped through floorboards, staining the lotus pond red.
Some were still alive. One reached out to Shinobu, trembling, her voice filled with terror and despair:
“Help me… please… help…”
Doma’s expression didn’t change. He raised a finger to his lips and made a “shh” gesture.
“Now now… we’re talking. Be quiet.”
As his Blood Demon Art lashed out via his fan, a nimble shadow leapt in, saving the girl just in time.
“Hoh… quite fast. You must be one of the Pillars.”
Doma smiled brightly.
“Ah, but do leave the body nearby. I’ll savor it later.”
“……!”
Shinobu gasped. The girl she’d just rescued—her vital points had already been slashed by the iron fan.
There was no doubt. This was Doma.
“I am the High Priest of the Eternal Paradise Cult. It is my duty to bring joy to my followers. Don’t worry—I’ll eat that child completely, down to the last bite.”
“She was asking me for help,” Shinobu said through gritted teeth, holding back the revulsion rising in her throat.
“And I helped, didn’t I?” Doma smiled. “Now she’s free from pain, sorrow, and fear.”
“Everyone dies eventually. That’s why I eat them—so we may live forever together.”
Doma spoke like some benevolent god.
“I accept my followers wholly—their thoughts, their flesh, everything. I guide them to salvation…”
“That’s disgusting!” Shinobu snapped, hatred boiling over.
“You poor thing… I’m sure you carry painful memories too. Don’t be shy—confide in me.”
“You’re the bastard who killed my sister!” Shinobu ripped off her haori. “Don’t you recognize this coat?!”
“Hm?” Doma thought for a moment. “Ah… the Flower Breathing girl? So kind and lovely. I’d planned to eat her, but the sun came up. Pity, really…”
Before he could finish—Shinobu’s blade was already out.
The Wisteria-poisoned tip stabbed straight into Doma’s eye, forcing him back before he could react.
When he retaliated, Shinobu leapt back immediately.
But the icy aura clinging to his fans nearly froze her in place.
Her lungs felt like she had inhaled a knife.
She knew—she couldn’t fight him head-on.
“Such a shame,” Doma said lightly. “A stab won’t kill a demon, you know. Gotta cut off the head~!”
“Then how about poison?”
Shinobu resheathed her sword, quickly adjusted the mixture inside, and in the next instant—Wisteria poison exploded inside Doma’s body.
“Ahahahaha…”
Doma looked as though the poison had wounded him severely.
But he only said: “Your poison’s stronger than in previous reports!”
Then he raised his head, bloodied face smiling maniacally.
“Ayayayaya~ looks like I’ve broken down your carefully crafted poison!”
“Your sheath lets you adjust poison formulas, doesn’t it?”
Doma quickly recovered and clapped gleefully.
“Ayayaya—poison is so fun! I’m getting addicted! Shall we continue?”
“……”
Shinobu drew her blade again, silently reconfiguring the toxin.
“At the very least… this is all still within my expectations…”
Just then—moaning voices echoed around her.
She turned toward them—
The girls who should have been dead… were glowing faintly green.
And their wounds were healing at an unnatural speed.
Even the girl whose neck had nearly been severed—her gaping wound was closing rapidly.
Shinobu’s eyes widened in shock.
The next moment—she saw the same green light enveloping her own body.
Her fatigue and injuries were fading fast.
“What… is going on!?”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 9: MHGA Chapter 9 – The Sacred Wide-Range Link That Connects Us
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 9 – The Sacred Wide-Range Link That Connects Us
Shinobu Kocho looked at the green light enveloping her body. She could clearly sense that it was the same power that had just saved the girls in the room.
This mysterious force could only remind her of a Blood Demon Art… but if it was a Blood Demon Art, then why would it rescue those girls—and even affect her?
“Hey, hey, hey! Can you hear me, Guildmaster?!”
A voice called from outside the door—familiar to Shinobu’s ears, though completely different in tone from what she remembered.
“It worked! Wide-Range really can spread the effects of healing items over a broad area!”
[Wide-Range: When using certain items, their effects apply to nearby allies over a large area. Strength depends on skill level.]
“I’ve arrived at Doma’s location. Get over here quickly! Over!”
Shinobu had assumed it was Gyomei Himejima’s voice—but in the next moment, someone kicked the door in.
“Yo! Flowery-fan-eyes guy!”
Joseph Joestar (“Second Joseph”) burst through the broken wooden door, brandishing his Sword and Shield in a combat stance.
“Messing with cute girls is not what gentlemen do! So let me be your playmate instead!”
“My, how unusual.”
Doma gently waved his fan and sized Joseph up.
“There’s no intel on you at all. Are you some external aid recruited by the Demon Slayer Corps? An outsider… without even a Nichirin Blade?”
Shinobu, too, was surprised. When Joseph appeared, she noticed that many of the strange insects from earlier had returned to the lantern hanging at his waist.
She quickly realized—those insects were used for tracking.
Then who exactly was this man, whose voice nearly matched Himejima’s but whose demeanor was entirely different?
“Ha? You think I’m the kind of guy who gives away his info in a fight?” Joseph shot Doma an internationally friendly hand gesture.
“Tch… Thanks to my family legacy, I’ve got a serious grudge against your kind—creatures who treat humans as food and can’t even stand the sun!”
Joseph struck a bizarre pose as he spoke.
“Come on, then! I’ll defeat you head-on!”
“Oh dear, no Nichirin Blade and yet so confident. And those lovely little girls recovering all around you… Could it be you’re a demon who’s broken free from Lord Muzan’s control?” Doma mused, icy mist beginning to form around his fan.
“But even among demons, there are levels.”
“Hey—you, Shinobu Kocho, right?”
Joseph didn’t bother with Doma and turned toward Shinobu, speaking in a low voice.
“You’re fast, yeah? Everyone’s got that healing power right now. I’ll keep this guy busy—can you move the girls to safety?”
“……”
Shinobu stood up, examining the recovering girls from the Eternal Paradise Cult. She guessed the source was Joseph’s ability.
“If this recovery can be sustained… yes, I can.”
“You heard that.”
Joseph turned his head toward the air, then took a deep breath. Ripple energy surged into his Sword and Shield.
“Let’s go! I’m a proper Ripple warrior!”
————
“‘Proper Ripple’—pfft…”
Kairo Retsu, who was sprinting through the Infinity Castle, accidentally sprayed his Recovery Potion out of his mouth.
At the moment, Kairo, Tanjiro, and Giyu Tomioka were all rushing toward Doma’s location. The other two kept casting strange glances at Kairo—who now wore a bizarre, long, and almost comically eerie headpiece.
Just moments ago, Kairo had used a strange method to contact his allies—after which he donned the long, floppy headgear and began pouring green liquid into it nonstop.
“Guildmaster, what are you doing…?” Tanjiro asked in bewilderment as they ran.
Because right now, Kairo was not only dumping potions into his headgear, but also spinning his head wildly—so wildly that the long cap whipped around like a windmill.
“It’s a ritual!”
Kairo shouted as he sprinted and flailed the Wiggler Head wildly.
“This is the Guildmaster’s privilege! A peak-tier piece of gear, hand-stitched by Granny Felyne herself—Wiggler Headgear!!! Comes with built-in Wide-Range skill!”
“You need to understand the Hunters’ Father and Savior… the Eternal Deity—God of the Wiggler Eel!!”
Kairo, now acting like he’d just chugged Joseph’s blood, flailed around spastically, scattering potion spray through his spinning headgear.
At this moment, the continued healing of those girls near Joseph had nothing to do with him anymore—it was Kairo’s Wide-Range skill, spreading Recovery effects across the Infinity Castle.
And this act triggered further changes throughout the castle.
A Demon Slayer swordsman watched, helplessly restrained by a demon’s Blood Demon Art, as his friend fought with one arm severed—only to see his comrade get run through the abdomen.
As he let out a scream of rage—
That dying friend suddenly got up, delivered a full sequence of Breathing attacks, and decapitated the demon.
“How… how are you alive?” the shocked swordsman stammered.
His friend, now with a regrown arm and fully healed stomach, stared down at his own body, equally baffled.
“Yeah… how am I still alive?”
Scenes like this began unfolding across the Infinity Castle—leaving even the watching Kagaya Ubuyashiki briefly shaken.
But soon, he received a joyous update from his messenger crows and relayed a new order to all swordsmen within the castle.
The dynamic between humans and demons had begun to shift.
The Demon Slayer swordsmen, now realizing they had regeneration rivaling demons themselves, fought with even greater ferocity—more willing than ever to bet their lives.
Messenger crows soared throughout the castle, rasping the same message over and over to all Demon Slayer Corps members:
“Caw-aaah! External aid has entered the Infinity Castle—
A tall foreign male! A youth with a shield! A boy in a green mantle!
And the hunter leader wielding a long staff!”
“Kagaya Ubuyashiki… is alive!!”
This final announcement was the morale boost Kagaya had prepared—and a flare to enrage Muzan Kibutsuji.
“HAHAHAHAHA!!!”
Kairo Retsu, leaping through the Infinity Castle with his Insect Glaive, carrying Tanjiro and Giyu toward Doma—
“The sacred Wide-Range connects us!
This is the bond between Hunters and the Demon Slayer Corps!!”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 10: MHGA Chapter 10 – Felyne-Colored Ripple Barrier!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 10 – Felyne-Colored Ripple Barrier!
“The sacred Wide-Range connects us all!”
Kairo Retsu shouted this as he unleashed a torrent of healing across the Infinity Castle via Wide-Range, spreading the potent recovery power of Recovery Potions to all humans within.
This was one phase of the Muzan Annihilation Plan—and Kairo’s gear and skills were entirely tailored for support.
Currently, his loadout focused on:
• Speed Eating Lv. 3
• Free Meal – Secret Art
• Free Meal Lv. 3
• Wide-Range Lv. 5
Speed Eating let him consume potions faster, Wide-Range shared the potion effects with allies, and Free Meal gave a chance to reuse items without consumption.
Combined with the huge stock of items in Kairo’s pouch, he had become a walking fountain of healing—so long as his supply held out, the humans in the Infinity Castle were practically immortal.
Charging forward with his Scoutflies blazing a trail, Kairo was quickly targeted by a group of demons. But any demon that tried to ambush him was immediately cut down by Tanjiro and Giyu Tomioka, who were closely guarding Kairo’s flanks.
At the same time, Kairo kept listening carefully to the sounds coming in from Joseph Joestar’s side.
Joseph, currently engaged with Doma, was relying on Wide-Range’s healing to sustain himself. He had concealed his Ripple breathing from Doma, not using it for direct offense.
Instead, he used sheer recovery power to tangle with Doma’s Blood Demon Art, stalling the Upper Rank demon and creating the chance for Shinobu Kocho to rescue the girls from the Eternal Paradise Cult.
After a brutal charge that sent Doma flying with his shield, Joseph gave Shinobu the opening she needed to relocate the girls to a relatively safe area.
“Oh my, looks like you’re trying to protect those cute little darlings,” Doma remarked, unfazed by Shinobu’s actions.
After all, trying to protect that many civilians in the Infinity Castle was nearly impossible.
“How very sad for them.”
Doma waved his fan, releasing several icy spikes toward Joseph.
“So pitiful—so weak, and yet still showing up here. I didn’t even get the chance to eat them yet.”
He shed a few mechanical tears.
“If this goes on, the other demons will probably rip them apart. To prevent that, I must kill you and eat them myself—so I can guide them into eternal life through me.”
“You bastard! You were human once too, weren’t you?!”
Joseph raised his shield and blocked the incoming spikes.
“But you’ve long lost anything human about you… No—your brain was never human to begin with! You’re even worse than the Pillar Men!”
“I don’t know who these ‘Pillar Men’ are,” Doma replied, his smile locked in place, “but that’s such a cruel thing to say.”
“Why can’t you understand? They were so afraid, so I, as the High Priest of the Eternal Paradise Cult, simply wanted to give them happiness.”
Doma twirled his iron fan again, conjuring an enormous blizzard inside the room.
“Everyone fears death. That’s why I eat them—so they can live with me forever. I guide them toward the most exalted salvation.”
“So you too… accept my love. Let me guide you.”
With those words, the howling ice storm surged forward—targeting Joseph and the girls behind him.
The sheer force of the blizzard sent the girls into a panic. Joseph quickly understood that his weapons alone weren’t enough to block it.
“Guildmaster! I need a huge burst of stamina!”
Joseph shouted without hesitation, and then—performed a move that stunned Shinobu Kocho.
She watched as Joseph dropped both his shield and sword, facing the oncoming storm with bare hands.
“No! You can’t face Blood Demon Arts like that—!”
But before she could finish, Joseph hurled a massive furball from his hands and began deep breathing.
“OBADORAAAMON!!!”
Simultaneously, back on Kairo’s side, as Tanjiro looked on in confusion, Kairo gulped a Recovery Potion in one hand—and tore into a giant grilled steak with the other.
[Grilled Meat: Restores stamina and reduces max stamina depletion.]
“Take this! The ultimate defensive technique I learned from the Guildmaster—
The Ultra-Wide Felyne-Colored Ripple Barrier!!”
As Joseph roared, Ripple energy exploded outward with no regard for stamina costs.
It surged into the mass of Felyne fur, straightening the strands into needle-like rigidity.
With a sweeping motion, Joseph cast the energized fur upward—forming a broad, shimmering defensive wall.
The raging blizzard crashed into the barrier of fur—but couldn’t push through.
The ice crystals embedded in the wind clattered harmlessly to the ground, making crisp sounds as they landed.
“Sir…”
Shinobu, still unaware of Joseph’s name, called out anxiously.
“We can’t stall like this forever! His Blood Demon Art spreads freezing powder into the air!”
“YAKAMASHII!!”
Joseph didn’t even turn his head as he bellowed back.
“I’m stalling him ON PURPOSE!”
Even Joseph felt the pressure—though he had a one-hit-kill option against Doma, their compatibility was poor.
Against someone like Akaza, he could’ve traded blows up close and melted him with Ripple.
But Doma’s wide-range attacks, plus the need to defend the civilians behind him, put Joseph at a major disadvantage.
“Somebody—ANYBODY—get here already!!”
—————————
“Any other demons—just don’t you DARE show up right now!!!”
Kairo Retsu shouted as he sprinted through the castle, desperately following his Scoutflies.
“This scent…”
Tanjiro, rushing alongside him, suddenly picked up a heavy scent of blood—mixed with the pungent aroma of wisteria poison.
“It’s Shinobu-san’s blood!”
Tanjiro cried out immediately, fear gripping his heart.
“We’re close!”
Kairo saw lotus blossoms up ahead and felt the air temperature drop.
“Doma! You bastard—I’M COMING FOR YOU!!!”
Without hesitation, Kairo activated the jet propulsion on his Insect Glaive.
The powerful boost launched him into the air—and he hurled himself toward the source of the icy cold.
In the next instant, he landed in the scene—
The floor was soaked in blood, reeking of wisteria and iron.
Joseph stood between a group of terrified girls and the storm.
Nearby, Shinobu’s wrist had been cut open. Her pale face was visible as she sprayed her blood into the air.
That bloody wisteria-laced mist was the scent Tanjiro had picked up earlier.
Suspended in midair by his Insect Glaive, Kairo didn’t hesitate—he activated another burst of jet power.
Like a cannonball, he hurled himself directly at Doma.
“DOMA!!!
Your Arch-Tempered Grandpa Wiggler is HERE!!!”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 11: MHGA Chapter 11 – Akaza and Doma
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 11 – Akaza and Doma
“What the hell—?”
Doma was momentarily stunned as Kairo Retsu suddenly appeared right in front of him, bringing down a strange rod-like weapon with crushing force.
Though it wasn’t a Nichirin Blade, the sheer weight behind the strike made it thunder down at Doma’s skull.
In the next instant, Doma reacted—his iron fan flung Kairo away with a gust.
“What a shame. If your weapon had been a Nichirin Blade, I might’ve actually been in danger,” Doma muttered. His head, now missing most of its features, had only a mouth left to speak, while the rest of his face twisted grotesquely as it regenerated.
“Hah. Like I ever thought this would be enough to finish you off.”
Kairo, though gravely injured by the Blood Demon Art, was already healing at an extraordinary pace.
Even before entering the castle, he had informed Naofumi Iwatani and Kazuma Satou via Gathering Hub comms, instructing them to rotate Recovery Potions and minimize casualties inside Infinity Castle.
All four of them had stacked Wide-Range and Free Meal builds for this operation!
“Guildmaster!”
Tanjiro and Giyu Tomioka leapt into the room behind Kairo, immediately taking in the tragic scene.
Though about a dozen girls had been rescued and protected, the floor farther out was scattered with corpses—girls too far gone for even Recovery Potions to save.
Tanjiro also laid eyes on Doma, who stood smiling serenely, the stench of blood wafting off him so strongly that Tanjiro couldn’t even guess how many people he’d devoured.
“Tanjiro? Giyu-san?”
Shinobu was surprised—she’d been facing Doma alone since falling into the Infinity Castle and hadn’t known about Kairo or the others.
“Guildmaster? So that’s what they call you. Impressive, very impressive.”
Doma clapped politely, feigning admiration.
“To possess such miraculous abilities… That strange healing power—is that also your doing?
Too bad it only prolongs the pain before death.”
He waved his fan again, sending a chunk of ice flying to scoop up a severed arm from the floor, delivering it into his own hands.
“Just like these girls—once they die outright, that healing ability becomes worthless, doesn’t it?”
“…You want to protect them?”
Tanjiro tightened his grip on his Nichirin Blade, glancing back at the trembling girls huddled behind them.
Fighting Doma while protecting these civilians—
The pressure was crushing.
“Ahahahahahaha!”
But just then, Kairo let out a booming laugh after glancing back at the rescued girls.
“Have you lost your mind?”
Doma tilted his head. “Laughing in a moment like this—how bizarre.”
“I laugh at Muzan’s folly, and at you—Upper Rank scum with low IQ.”
Kairo raised his Insect Glaive toward Doma, his Wiggler Head swaying as he spoke:
“When did you get the idea that I wasn’t prepared for you?”
“I’m the Guildmaster of the Monster Hunters!”
He roared.
“You think I’d let a few defenseless girls—who contribute absolutely nothing to the hunt—be used to threaten me?! You overestimated my morality, you bastard!!”
“!”
Giyu’s eyes widened in shock. But Tanjiro, noticing Giyu’s reaction, gently shook his wrist and gave him a look—“Not now.”
Kairo continued, suddenly shifting tone:
“…But damn it, you were right about my morality. I’m not letting a single one of them die.”
“So, a question!”
He narrowed his eyes at Doma.
“You know the air is filled with your Blood Demon Art’s icy spores, so why do you think I’m still here chatting with you instead of attacking?”
“You’re waiting for reinforcements,” Doma replied, tapping his chin with his fan.
“If all the Demon Slayer Pillars have this kind of healing ability, it’ll certainly be a problem…”
Though he maintained his eerie smile, Doma’s eyes sharpened.
“But I think you’ve overlooked something…
This is the demons’ domain.”
Just as he spoke, the space around them shook violently, accompanied by the sound of Infinity Castle’s walls being torn apart.
The noise grew louder—closer.
Then, the ceiling exploded, ripped open by brute force.
A figure with peach-pink short hair and pale skin crashed down:
Akaza.
He landed hard in front of them, kicking up blood-stained debris.
“Ha! Long time no see!”
Akaza locked his gaze straight on Tanjiro.
“You’re still alive?! Man, you’re a tough one!”
“Kamado Tanjiro!!!”
He yelled excitedly. He had been tracking Kairo and Tanjiro’s trail the whole time. To find so many opponents here—he couldn’t help but be thrilled.
“Two… Upper Ranks…!”
Shinobu’s face turned pale.
And Tanjiro’s fury exploded upon seeing the one who killed Kyojuro Rengoku.
“AKAZA!!!”
“No—wait!!”
Kairo suddenly stepped forward, raising his voice to cut through the tension and draw both Akaza and Doma’s attention.
“This is the moment I’ve been waiting for!”
“Joseph! Your best matchup is here!”
Kairo shouted.
“It’s time to switch targets! Tanjiro, can you and Joseph handle Akaza together?”
“Understood!”
Tanjiro replied immediately, no hesitation in his voice.
Joseph, though, seemed annoyed.
“We’re switching now?! You pain-in-the-ass Guildmaster!”
Still, without skipping a beat, he charged toward Akaza.
“Hey, Kamado-whatever—don’t drag me down!”
“Yes, sir! Unknown stranger!”
Tanjiro shouted back respectfully as they charged together.
“Wait! Just the two of them—how can they possibly fight an Upper Rank?!” Giyu shouted, concern rising.
But Kairo motioned for him to stay calm.
“Doma… honestly, I think your death today is gonna be hilarious.”
Kairo grinned.
“You don’t even get a backstory flashback. You have no idea what kind of power love and bonds can bring out in people.”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 12: MHGA Chapter 12 – Justice vs. Doma: Six-on-One Showdown!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 12 – Justice vs. Doma: Six-on-One Showdown!
“What a boring conversation. Do you really think the three of you can defeat me?”
Doma shook his head, his voice tinged with disappointment.
“I thought you were an interesting one, but now it seems you're just arrogant.”
“Wrong.”
Kairo Retsu shook the Wiggler Head atop his head and raised a full five fingers.
“It’s five people.”
“Feel honored. To make your death meaningful, I’ve carefully chosen five people just for you! And several of them are quite… intimately connected to you.”
“If possible, I would’ve saved you for later, but for the sake of a perfect conclusion, we’re starting with you.”
He added, “And judging by the timing… my teammates should already be in position.”
“I don’t sense the presence of anyone besides you lot,” Doma said, lightly fanning himself. Shards of ice sparkled into the air from the fan.
“One… two… three… Are you suggesting that two people are hiding their presence so well that I can’t even detect them?”
“Two? No, no, no.”
Kairo grinned like a man caught stealing chickens.
“The five people I mentioned? Clearly, that doesn’t include me.”
“And besides…”
He snapped his fingers.
“My friends are experts at hiding their presence!”
The moment Kairo’s snap echoed through the room—
“Ahahahahaha! The Great Inosuke makes his dazzling entrance!!”
Only then did Doma realize—three more figures had appeared right before his eyes without him noticing.
A youth in a green cloak holding the severed head of a beautiful woman.
A boy wearing a boar-head helmet.
And a girl who was already mid-swing with her blade aimed at Doma.
“?!”
Startled by the ambush, Doma instinctively retreated, simultaneously activating the Blood Demon Art he’d been preparing during his earlier conversation with Kairo.
He felt a brief sense of relief—if he hadn’t readied his Blood Demon Art earlier, these Demon Slayers might’ve succeeded in cutting off his head.
But just as Doma tried to dodge, he felt a strange resistance underfoot—
A subtle force disrupted his step. Ice crystals not of his own creation had formed beneath him, hindering his movement.
The culprit: Kazuma Satou, reaching his hand toward Doma.
“Die, you bastard who treats beautiful girls like food!”
Kazuma shouted, pouring his magic into freezing the floor under Doma.
Seeing that Inosuke and Kanao had a shot at breaching Doma’s Blood Demon Art to land a kill, Doma panicked and forcibly dislocated his own legs to avoid their blades, barely escaping.
The Blood Demon Art he released earlier then exploded.
A powerful ice storm blew both Inosuke and Kanao away. Kazuma, having released his spell and already retreated with Tamayo’s head, avoided the storm entirely.
“Kanao? Inosuke?”
Shinobu caught the airborne Kanao in surprise, while Inosuke crashed face-first into the floor beside Giyu.
“Hmm?”
Giyu blinked, realizing—should he have caught Inosuke just now instead?
“Damn it! He got away!!”
Inosuke yanked his head out of the floor and stomped furiously.
“I was so close!! He still slipped away!!”
“Hey hey, Guildmaster!”
Kazuma called out.
“I may be here, but I’ve got no combat power, okay?! I still have to take care of Lady Tamayo!”
Tamayo herself looked exasperated.
She never thought she’d survive. Yet Kazuma had snatched her head right out of Muzan’s grasp and carried it all the way here—dodging every threat along the way with bizarre, seemingly Blood Demon Art-level abilities.
He claimed they were his skills.
“What are you talking about, Kazuma?!”
Kairo clapped a hand on his shoulder.
“You’re a hero sent by the Goddess to save the world! A chosen one from another world! The Water Goddess’s own favored champion! The future savior who’ll one-on-one the dungeon master himself!”
“BULLSHIIIIIIT!!!”
Kazuma screeched like a startled groundhog.
“You know the truth!! And what the hell is this future solo fight with the dungeon master crap?! That sounds way too serious!!”
“Who the hell is this noisy guy?”
Inosuke tilted his boar-head, full of question marks.
“And what’s with the weirdo wearing the goofy headgear…?”
“Goofy?! This is our Hunters’ savior!”
Kairo shot back, defending his honor.
“It’s the Wiggler Head—our guiding light, our battle-tested Lord of All Wiggling!”
“Everyone’s finally here.”
Kairo looked around.
“You were brought here by him, didn’t even know it?”
Shinobu said with a resigned smile.
“Sensei… I’m so glad you’re safe.”
Kanao gripped Shinobu’s hand tightly, clearly still shaken.
Shinobu had originally planned to poison Doma by being devoured herself.
“Careful. The demon is still standing.”
Giyu drew his Nichirin Blade, his gaze fixed on Doma.
“I didn’t expect you to be this capable…”
Doma’s false smile finally faded as his legs regenerated.
“Looks like I’ll have to take you seriously. I’ll need… more children.”
As he spoke, ice crystals formed around him, taking the shape of childlike figures—clones born from his Blood Demon Art.
The pressure from this group was real.
These people weren’t playthings.
He understood that now. Any more missteps, and he would be the one to die here.
“Guildmaster, his Blood Demon Art has a wide area of effect. The girls here…”
Shinobu looked toward the trembling cult survivors, concern in her voice.
“We’ve got no choice!”
Kairo replied.
“I can’t protect everyone—so…”
“EVERYONE RUN!!”
He shouted to the Eternal Bliss cult girls:
“If you want to live—RUN FOR IT!!”
“Until we finish off this demon, it’s up to you to stay alive!”
Kairo charged toward Doma.
“Fight for your lives! That’s the only way you’ll survive the Infinity Castle!”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 13: MHGA Chapter 13 – Shinobu’s Poisoned Blood! It’s Absolutely Perfect!!!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 13 – Shinobu’s Poisoned Blood! It’s Absolutely Perfect!!!
“Run!!”
In the next instant, the panicked girls of the Eternal Bliss Cult fled through the doorway into the depths of the Infinity Castle. At the same moment, Kairo Retsu launched himself forward with his Insect Glaive’s vault, appearing before Doma in the blink of an eye—
blocking his line of sight.
Though Kairo lacked a Nichirin Blade and couldn't inflict fatal damage, Doma remained cautious. He conjured an ice sculpture to block Kairo, and though Kairo shattered half of it instantly, it still stalled his advance.
“If those girls are just running around inside the Infinity Castle, they’ll likely be picked off by the demons lurking here,” Doma said while slashing his tessen toward Kairo’s neck. “Such hypocrisy—forcing them to keep living in suffering, and then pushing them into this hellscape…”
“What a joke! You think you're qualified to talk about that, you man-eating demon?!”
Kairo parried the fan with his Insect Glaive and closed in. “You’re the one using some phony name like the Eternal Bliss Cult to deceive people! You’re the true scum here!”
“I just want them to live! What did I do wrong?!” Kairo roared, utterly righteous. “Leave them here to be eyed by trash like you?!”
“How about worrying about yourself first!” Kairo growled, spinning his glaive like a windmill, smashing through the forming ice crystals in his path.
Meanwhile, the others didn't just sit back—they quickly began moving, attempting to surround Doma from multiple angles.
Inosuke charged forward with loud cries.
Giyu Tomioka readied Water Breathing in silence.
Since Shinobu lacked the strength to sever a demon’s neck, she used Giyu’s taller frame as cover, preparing for a stealth attack.
Kanao, eyes wide open, struck down ice crystals forming in the air to protect her comrades.
Noticing this, Doma blocked Kairo’s glaive with one fan while conjuring several massive ice statues around himself to defend against attacks from other directions.
Yet—Doma could feel it.
A deep, gnawing threat.
It wasn’t any of the people attacking him now.
It was Kazuma Satou, who had vanished since the start of the battle.
He couldn’t sense Kazuma’s presence at all.
From the moment Kazuma left the room carrying Tamayo’s head, it was like he’d vanished from the battlefield entirely.
But considering how close Inosuke and Kanao had come to beheading him earlier, Doma had grown deeply wary of this unimpressive-looking man.
“That one is the greatest threat in this fight,” Doma assessed calmly in his mind.
“He can hide his presence… and seems to have special abilities… I must remain vigilant for a sneak attack.”
With his mind made up, Doma now had to dedicate part of his attention just to monitoring for signs of Kazuma—
But as it turned out, Kazuma…
wasn’t even in the room anymore.
Just moments ago, Kazuma had activated [Sneak] and slipped out of the room alongside the fleeing girls, leaving even Tamayo stunned.
She had never met someone quite like Kazuma Satou.
Shortly after escaping the room, Kazuma emerged from stealth a little ways down the corridor, cleared his throat, and addressed the anxious cult girls:
“Ladies, don’t worry. We won’t abandon you like this.”
Flipping his hair with faux flair, he struck what he imagined was a dashing pose in front of the panic-stricken girls.
“Relax, I, the great Kazuma Satou, will protect… you… all~!”
“……”
Despite being on the verge of panic from the looming threat of death, the girls somehow paused in confusion at Kazuma’s declaration.
Though their logic still told them not to trust such a strange man, they instinctively chose to stay close to him.
“Now this is what a proper isekai experience should be like!”
Kazuma beamed with delight, surrounded by beautiful girls, reflecting on the miserable life he’d led until now.
But the next moment, from farther down the corridor, a demon caught the strong scent of a large human group—
“ROOOAAARRRR!!!!”
The demon charged toward them with a roar, prompting terrified screams from the girls.
“Kazuma, you’re their only protection now,” Tamayo said.
“It’s time for the great Kazuma Satou to take action!” he replied with full confidence.
He drew his weapon—a bow—but didn’t fire immediately.
“Kazuma, hurry! It’s almost on us!!” Tamayo called out in urgency.
But at that moment, Kazuma pulled something from behind his waist:
a small white sphere.
He smashed it to the ground.
“Smoke Bomb!!”
Thick white smoke instantly began pouring out at his feet.
While Tamayo worried this might have been pointless, the demon—previously charging directly at them—suddenly halted.
Though it was less than ten meters away, the demon looked utterly lost, turning in place, sniffing the air in confusion.
“Smoke Bomb! A combat-use stealth tool that forces area-wide concealment!” Kazuma explained smugly.
“Our item pouches seem to have no carry limits, so I just brought a whole bunch of them!”
He spoke in a totally normal voice.
Yet even with the demon so close—
it couldn’t detect anything.
“Unbelievable…” Tamayo widened her eyes.
The effect reminded her of Yushiro’s talismans—an item achieving similar results.
She stopped trying to understand how it worked.
Seeing the demon stall, the girls exhaled in relief, though the proximity still made them tense.
“Time to strike from hiding, then…”
Kazuma crouched within the smoke, aimed his bow at the confused demon, and activated one of his signature skills with flair.
“Snipe~!”
The arrow flew cleanly through the air—
and exploded the demon’s head.
“Wait… Kazuma, your weapons shouldn’t be lethal to demons, right?” Tamayo suddenly remembered.
But Kazuma just grinned and pulled out a few small vials.
“Actually, while we were in the room, I swiped a bit of Shinobu’s blood off the floor. You know—that poison that kills demons…”
The next moment, the demon tried to regenerate its head—
but instead, it howled in agony, writhed from the toxins… and disintegrated into ash.
“Shinobu’s poison blood! It’s absolutely PERFECT!!!”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 14: MHGA Chapter 14 – The "Nonexistent" Kazuma Is Still Dealing Damage!!!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 14 – The "Nonexistent" Kazuma Is Still Dealing Damage!!!
“Listen up, you weak little girls! Just relying on me, the great Kazuma Satou, isn’t going to be enough to protect all of you in here.”
After taking down the attacking demon, Kazuma stood within the smoke, addressing the girls of the Eternal Bliss Cult.
“You were all probably tricked into coming here by that guy—Doma, right? By now, you should’ve seen his real face behind that fake smile. The Infinity Castle is crawling with demons just like him.”
Kazuma stepped onto a raised platform and thrust a fist into the air.
“So! You all need to learn how to protect yourselves! The faster, the better! You’ll even need to be able to kill demons if it comes to it!!”
Hearing Kazuma say that, Tamayo—whose head was being held by another girl—couldn’t help but speak up.
“Kazuma, with all due respect, members of the Demon Slayer Corps have undergone rigorous training just to fight demons. Asking these girls to reach that level in such a short time is…”
Even with only a head left, Tamayo still looked a little frightening. But the girls understood she meant well—and what she said was what they were all thinking.
“No time for that kind of thinking now! We seriously prepped for exactly this possibility, dammit!!”
Kazuma shouted passionately. “That’s why we came to rescue Shinobu in the first place!”
“Wait… don’t tell me—you planned all this?” Tamayo blinked in surprise. She thought for a moment. “You came specifically for Shinobu because of…”
She recalled the moment Kazuma killed the demon earlier.
“…Her wisteria poison?”
“Ding ding ding! Correct!”
Kazuma flashed her a thumbs-up—then suddenly produced several large bottles of blood.
“This wisteria poison! It’s enough to take down a whole wave of demons! Our recovery potions come with crazy blood regeneration, y’know!”
As he boasted, back in the main room where others were fighting Doma, Shinobu felt a strange chill.
Though it didn’t hinder her battle performance…
“Watch closely!”
Kazuma took out a mountain of Smoke Bombs and handed them to the girls.
Next, he pulled out some rubber bands—then ripped up two wooden planks from the floor, and began working with them using his [Crafting] skill.
In just two minutes, Kazuma had created several slingshots.
“Listen up! I’m not going to deal with any more demons from this point on!” he told the girls firmly.
Then, he tossed over a pile of small throwing knives—still in the package—that he’d bought from Felynes.
“These are Smoke Bombs, these are slingshots, these are throwing knives, and this—” he pointed at the blood bottles, “—this is poison that can kill demons.”
“Don’t be fooled by appearances. I’m a diehard believer in total gender equality!”
Kazuma declared boldly to the girls:
“From now on, you’ll be killing the demons yourselves! I’m leaving soon. And before I go…”
“I’ll severely punish anyone who doesn’t pull their weight!”
His fingers began to squirm in an oddly rhythmic way—like sea anemone tentacles deep under the ocean…
Terrifying the girls just a little.
Kazuma continued:
“Don’t try to guess what the punishment is! Don’t worry—I’ll make sure the person never forgets this day!!”
“Eeep—!”
Under the horrifying pressure of “Tentacle Sadist Kazuma,” the girls rapidly organized themselves.
Smoke Bombs to hide.
Slingshots to fire poison-tipped knives that could pierce demon skin.
And blood imbued with lethal poison.
With all the necessary components to kill demons in place—
the girls, driven by despair and rage, successfully killed their first demon.
“Someone will come find you before you run out of supplies,” Kazuma said as he once again picked up Tamayo’s head.
“If you spot any Demon Slayer Corps members—oh, dressed like this—”
He showed them a rough sketch.
“You can approach them. Got that? But listen—if you die, it’s not my responsibility! I won’t feel a shred of guilt!!”
With that final declaration, Kazuma sprinted off with Tamayo’s head in hand, headed back to rejoin the battle.
“…Kazuma,” Tamayo sighed, exasperated. “You really don’t have to use such… bizarre methods to motivate people.”
“SHUT UP!! I just gave up my chance to rack up affection points with a bunch of cute girls to save lives!!”
Kazuma shouted tearfully as he dashed forward.
“Damn it! I’ll make these demons pay!!!”
……………………………………
Meanwhile, back in the room, Doma was still under intense pressure from all directions.
The pressure was immense.
During the earlier battle, Doma had directly engaged Inosuke and Kanao—and confirmed that both had combat abilities on par with the Hashira.
Worse yet…
The enemy team all seemed to have strange regeneration abilities.
Doma’s usual strategy was to use his Blood Demon Art to seal his opponents’ lungs and wait for them to die.
But now—even if their lungs were destroyed, they’d get back up within moments and resume attacking.
The most dangerous moment came when he blocked one of Kanao’s strikes—
only to have Shinobu, who’d hidden behind her haori, stab him through the right eye.
He almost lost vision—
and nearly had his head sliced off from the right by Giyu Tomioka.
Though he retaliated and severed Giyu’s left hand and Shinobu’s ankle, the very next moment—
new limbs regrew immediately.
“Go, my little bug! Bite him!”
Kairo Retsu shouted as he attacked fiercely.
While landing heavy physical blows, he was also using his Insect Glaive to direct a large Kinsect toward Doma.
Doma felt a sharp sting as it drained a bit of his blood.
Then, a red light appeared on the strange glaive…
But the one Doma feared most was still—
Kazuma.
Even now, Doma couldn’t sense Kazuma’s presence!
Was he holding back, waiting for the perfect opportunity?
Was he seeking the one chance to deliver a decisive killing blow?
Because of Kazuma’s unpredictability, Doma had no choice but to use continuous large-scale Blood Demon Arts to attack the surrounding area.
As for whether Kazuma had actually left…
Doma couldn’t believe that.
In his experience, Demon Slayers—these so-called “Hunters”—rarely ever ran from demons.
“Achoo!!”
Just then, having just said goodbye to the girls, Kazuma sneezed loudly while running back to the battle.
“Who’s thinking about me now? Don’t tell me it’s Doma?”
“…But I’ve been out of that room for so long…”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 15: MHGA Chapter 15 – The Rhythm of the Sun!!!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 15 – The Rhythm of the Sun!!!
“Joseph-san, look out!!”
Elsewhere on the battlefield, Tanjiro was cooperating with Joseph Joestar in a fierce battle against Akaza.
After Akaza blasted Tanjiro away with a punch that cracked the floor beneath him, he immediately turned and lunged toward Joseph with a flurry of attacks.
Joseph had originally intended to dodge per his usual fighting style—but after a moment of thought, he instead chose to meet Akaza head-on.
Akaza’s fist smashed into Joseph’s shield. The sheer force of the blow shattered the floor beneath Joseph’s feet, yet the shield did not break as Akaza had expected.
“Amazing! To think I’d run into a warrior like you who isn’t a swordsman!!” Akaza lit up with excitement upon seeing Joseph block the blow. “And… Tanjiro!”
“To see how much you’ve grown… You’re no longer that weak human! I’m willing to show you my respect!”
Ever since they had left Doma’s chamber, Akaza had already engaged in several exchanges with the two.
Tanjiro’s growth had far exceeded his expectations—but the true surprise for Akaza was Joseph’s arrival.
Yet, Akaza couldn’t help but feel puzzled—Joseph’s fighting spirit felt erratic, surging at times and diminishing at others.
It was as if the man still had some hidden power not yet revealed in this battle.
“And you! What’s your name!?”
Akaza stared intently at Joseph, speaking with fervor. “That immense fighting spirit… You must have fought through countless life-or-death struggles! Tell me your name!!”
“You bastard! Don’t go around asking people’s names in the middle of a fight!”
Joseph barked while fighting. “You guys… You were humans once, weren’t you? Do you all turn this twisted after becoming man-eating monsters?”
“I didn’t really get it before… but that Guildmaster guy was right,” Joseph said, shield forward and sword ready in his rear hand, drawing his battle stance. “This is the fate carved into the bloodline of the Joestar family!”
“Joestar? That’s your name?!” Akaza stepped forward with even more excitement. “I’m thrilled! Do you want to become a demon? With enough time, you could reach even greater heights!”
“No thanks!”
Joseph scoffed. “Who the hell wants to live that long? I’m not someone obsessed with clinging to life!”
“Hey! Tanjiro!” Joseph adjusted his breathing, preparing to use Hamon for a surprise kill. “Time to work together! Use your Nichirin Sword… and chop off this guy’s head!”
“Hah… You came into this place without even a Nichirin Sword?” Akaza said as he parried another of Joseph’s attacks and stepped back. “Still, seeing how much Tanjiro’s grown… it truly excites me!”
“Come to think of it… Kyojuro was another one of those people who’d rather die than give up being human.”
Akaza smirked. “Dying with his fighting spirit at its peak—that was perfect.”
“Don’t… don’t you dare speak of him like that!” Tanjiro’s fury flared at Akaza’s words.
“Oi! Don’t let his words get to you, you idiot!” Joseph shouted at Tanjiro. “A moment’s lapse will get you killed!”
“Akaza! Enough chatter! Bring it on!”
Joseph shouted even louder, cutting through the conversation between Akaza and Tanjiro.
“I’ll show you… what makes humanity truly great!”
“Come on, Akaza!!!”
Joseph’s provocation successfully redirected Akaza’s focus entirely toward the fight in front of him.
“Joestar!! You fascinate me more and more!!!”
“Call me Joseph, you bastard!!!”
In the next instant, Akaza stomped forward violently, activating his Destructive Death: Compass Needle.
A compass-like circle of Blood Demon Art formed at everyone’s feet—and Joseph leapt forward, swinging his sword down toward Akaza.
Simultaneously, Tanjiro rushed in from the other side.
From Akaza’s perspective, both Joseph and Tanjiro were emanating an extremely intense fighting spirit.
But compared to Tanjiro’s refined swordsmanship, Joseph’s jump-and-slash from afar appeared… unpolished.
His chest wide open. A clear vulnerability in his form. Akaza could easily smash his abdomen with a single punch—and Joseph didn’t even seem to notice as he continued the charge.
That attitude inexplicably irritated Akaza.
Someone with such powerful fighting spirit, yet lacking discipline in his technique?
How had this man acquired the aura of someone who had survived numerous life-or-death battles?
“You bastard! Don’t screw with me!!”
Akaza, enraged, lashed out—his devastating fist piercing through Joseph’s exposed abdomen.
At the same time, sensing Tanjiro’s approach via Compass Needle, Akaza shifted his head slightly and unleashed a backfist in Tanjiro’s direction.
Tanjiro hadn’t expected Akaza to retaliate so quickly—but dodged as best he could. Still, the residual force of the strike scraped his side and sent him crashing into a nearby wall.
Yet, even as he was flung away—Tanjiro managed to sever Akaza’s wrist.
“Is that… all you’ve got, Tanjiro!?”
Now with his fist through Joseph’s abdomen, Akaza roared furiously.
But then… he suddenly sensed a presence—an even stronger, even more lethal fighting spirit—emanating from right beside him.
“If you had attacked any other Demon Slayer before reaching us…”
Joseph’s voice echoed in Akaza’s ear.
He suddenly realized—his arm, lodged in Joseph’s torso, had been pierced by Joseph’s sword, trapping it inside him.
Akaza jerked his head around—only to see that Joseph showed no signs of dying.
Even with Akaza’s arm embedded in his stomach, Joseph was still radiating intense vitality.
“If you’d spent even a moment talking with Doma before finding us…”
Joseph met Akaza’s eyes, staring him down.
“If you didn’t believe so completely in human fragility… you would’ve realized how deadly this attack is!”
At that moment—Joseph finally activated his long-hidden trump card.
“Your next line is—‘Why aren’t you dead yet?!’”
“Why aren’t you dead ye—” Akaza began, only to be cut off—his mind thrown into disarray by Joseph’s exact prediction.
In that instant—Joseph’s breathing changed.
From deep within his body, a strange power began to resonate.
“This is the Rhythm of the Sun! Take this, Akaza!!!”
A violent, deadly aura burst forth from Joseph’s body—
every cell in Akaza’s being recoiled in terror at the sensation.
It was the one weakness no demon had ever overcome—
the natural antithesis of their very existence…
“Hamon Overdrive!!!!!!”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 16: MHGA Chapter 16 – The Demons' Reversal of Fate
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 16 – The Demons' Reversal of Fate
That power—like the sun itself—erupted within Joseph’s blood.
In that moment, Akaza finally understood why Joseph’s fighting spirit had fluctuated so wildly before. He had been hiding that power from the start, waiting for this exact moment… to kill him with it.
That power—the power of the sun.
Far more fatal to a demon than simply having his neck cut by a Nichirin Blade, this was a weakness no demon could overcome. Akaza could clearly feel the burning sensation of sunlight searing the flesh lodged inside Joseph's body as the Hamon surged through it.
The approach of death stirred an uncontrollable fury in Akaza.
He still wanted to reach that ultimate realm. He still wanted to push his limits. He was still meant to keep fighting.
But just as Akaza moved, Joseph moved as well.
He had already anticipated this—the Hamon alone wouldn’t be enough to kill Akaza. This obsessive demon would undoubtedly do everything in his power to survive… Even the weakness of decapitation had nearly been overcome.
Akaza had originally died by remembering his human past. But now—
“Like hell I’d let you have a chance to reminisce about your human life!!”
Joseph roared as he brought his shield—charged with Hamon—crashing down on Akaza’s head.
“AGH!!”
With a howl, Akaza smashed his other fist into his own body.
Before the Hamon could spread further, Akaza shattered his own arm and shoulder—severing the part that had pierced Joseph—cutting it away completely.
But Joseph’s shield strike landed before Akaza could fully retreat. The Hamon burst out and melted half of Akaza’s head.
And yet—it wasn’t fatal.
Having jettisoned his arm and shoulder, Akaza instinctively turned to flee and recover.
But the instant he tried to escape—a sword pierced through his body.
The one wielding the Nichirin Sword—Tanjiro Kamado—had tackled him head-on.
“You’re not getting away!”
Tanjiro pinned the Nichirin Blade deep into Akaza’s body. “Akaza! I won’t let you keep hurting people ever again!!”
“Tanjiro!!”
Akaza’s rage surged as Tanjiro blocked his path. The boiling discomfort in his core only intensified.
By then, Joseph had already stepped forward. His breathing surged with Hamon once more, the energy latching onto his weapon, preparing to finish Akaza for good.
Cornered, Akaza instinctively activated his widest-range technique.
The pattern on the floor activated—
and in a torrential burst of fists, the space around him was immediately engulfed.
In an instant, Akaza’s Destructive Death: Annihilation Type had unleashed nearly a hundred rapid-fire punches.
The ground, the walls—everything around him was obliterated.
Even Tanjiro and Joseph were caught in the maelstrom, both sent flying by the brutal barrage.
Tanjiro’s body was nearly shattered by the onslaught. The searing pain raced through his brain—
—but within moments, a different sensation overtook it.
His wounds… were healing rapidly.
As Tanjiro rose from the rubble and looked toward Akaza—he was shocked.
Akaza looked worse than they did.
His right arm and shoulder—along with a chunk of his chest—had been torn apart. His spine was visible through the massive wound. Half of his head had been melted away. His punching hand was gone—only a wrist remained.
His right arm and shoulder rapidly regenerated… but cracks still ran through the new flesh. The lingering Hamon was clearly interfering.
As for the melted head and left hand—those showed no signs of healing.
And yet, Tanjiro still couldn't accept it.
They hadn’t been able to kill Akaza—not even with everything they had.
He clenched his fists, furious, watching Akaza limp away to recover. The best opportunity to finish it was already gone.
“Oi.”
Just as Tanjiro prepared to chase after him, Joseph’s voice rang out—he, too, had recovered.
“You’re running away now? What, no sun to blame this time?” Joseph taunted. “You mentioned Kyojuro earlier, didn’t you? The Flame Hashira…”
“You fought him in the dead of night, when he couldn’t regenerate his limbs… when his injuries weakened him…”
Joseph shouted, “And now that you’re the one in that position—you try to run?”
“……”
Akaza glanced at his Hamon-inflicted wrist, then halted his retreat.
With his recovered right hand, he tore off his left arm, then shattered his own head to force it to regenerate.
With the regeneration speed of an Upper Rank, Akaza’s body swiftly restored all four limbs.
“…What is that breathing technique?”
He glared intently at Joseph—then at Tanjiro, who was once again standing tall with his sword leveled at him.
“That sun-like power of yours… It came from your breathing, didn’t it?” Akaza asked. “It can instantly melt demon flesh. No wonder they had you two face me alone.”
“What a pain!” Joseph grumbled. “To think we didn’t kill you even with all that! Looks like it’s back to a prolonged fight again!”
“But as long as you’re not trying to run, I’m fine with that!”
Joseph resumed his battle stance, shamelessly declaring, “I hate people who run away mid-fight the most!”
His words echoed across the open Squad Comms, reaching the other Hunters in the fortress.
“YOU’VE GOT NO RIGHT TO SAY THAT, DAMN YOU!!!”
At that very moment, Kairo Retsu—still locked in combat with Doma—suddenly blurted out the complaint.
Doma blinked in confusion.
“Who are you talking to?” Doma asked while simultaneously commanding several of his Crystal Children to release a massive Blood Demon Art wave.
Ever since discovering that destroying the lungs didn’t work, Doma had shifted entirely to wide-area offense.
The enemies before him… were undeniably on par with Hashira—even the seemingly young Inosuke and Kanao.
But especially Kairo Retsu.
Just then, another Kinsect broke through Doma’s defenses, drawing blood directly from his body and returning to Kairo’s Insect Glaive—lighting the third lamp.
“Attack! Speed! Defense!”
Kairo shouted with glee. “All three lights are lit! My Insect Glaive is calling me… to victory!”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 17: MHGA Chapter 17 – Doma’s Provocation
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 17 – Doma’s Provocation
“Attack! Speed! Defense!”
Kairo Retsu called out once more as the three lights on his Insect Glaive lit up. “Doma! Now… it’s time for a true hunter’s head-on battle!!”
The moment Doma tensed in caution, he saw Kairo Retsu once again use the pneumatic launcher on his strange weapon to leap into the air—his entire body already soaring above the massive Buddha-shaped Blood Demon Art Doma had released.
Spinning midair, Kairo came crashing down with a slam—his glaive smashing the ice-formed Buddha into fragments that burst outward in every direction.
It wasn’t swordsmanship, nor had he targeted a weak point in the Blood Demon Art. Doma could clearly feel it—his technique had been shredded purely by brute force, torn apart from top to bottom.
“Ow, ow, ow!!”
Having shattered the ice sculpture, Kairo Retsu was immediately pelted by the resulting shards—yelping in pain even as he charged toward Doma. His glaive spun wildly, scattering the frozen spikes created by the Blood Demon Art in a blur of afterimages.
Of the four people currently fighting him head-on, the one Doma found most troublesome was undoubtedly this so-called hunter, Kairo Retsu.
The other Demon Slayers all had strength on par with Hashira, but their physical abilities were still within human limits. Kairo Retsu, however…
With those strange lights continuously lighting up on his bizarre weapon, Kairo’s physical capabilities had grown freakishly strong. At this point, he was smashing through Doma’s Blood Demon Art with sheer strength alone.
“Akaza… still hasn’t dealt with those two humans?”
Doma was now genuinely beginning to feel the pressure of impending death. Yet he could still sense Akaza’s aura lingering in the same sector—clearly still fighting those two.
Under relentless pressure from five attackers, Doma’s wide-area Blood Demon Art was theoretically perfect for fending them off, but his opponents had already begun adapting to it.
Kairo Retsu was absorbing most of the Blood Demon Art’s onslaught by himself. He clearly understood that without a Nichirin weapon, he couldn’t inflict fatal wounds on demons—so he focused entirely on clearing a path for the Demon Slayers.
In just a few engagements, the swiftest among them—Shinobu Kocho—though unable to decapitate, had repeatedly pierced through Doma’s Blood Demon Art with her thrusting blade. Trading injury for injury, she’d punctured several holes into Doma’s body and injected him with substantial amounts of wisteria poison.
Trading injuries… Before tonight, Doma never imagined such tactics would be employed by the Demon Slayer Corps.
“Damn it! Doesn’t she feel pain or what?!” Inosuke bellowed as he deftly dodged a shard of ice.
His skin was incredibly sensitive—he instinctively evaded attacks before even thinking. Even now, he still hadn’t gotten used to battles where injuries simply healed afterward.
But Shinobu Kocho and Giyu Tomioka had already begun adapting to this style of combat.
While chasing Doma alongside Kairo Retsu, an ice pillar had pierced Giyu Tomioka’s calf and pinned him in place—yet without hesitation, he hacked off his own kneecap and pressed forward using a regenerated leg.
As for Shinobu… Doma had already lost count of how many times he had traded blows with her. It was as if she felt no pain—ripping the barbed icicles out of her own body with her hands, tossing them aside, and immediately readying herself to strike again.
Her madness… surpassed even that of starving demons pursuing flesh.
“You people are absolute lunatics,” Doma muttered, adjusting the position of his iron fans—one raised, one lowered. “Such reckless fighting tactics…”
As he spoke, countless ice spikes erupted from the floor with Doma at the center, while icicles also began forming on the ceiling and rained down toward the room below.
An all-encompassing pincer attack—one that nearly blanketed the entire chamber. It was clear Doma was expending significant effort now.
Kanao Tsuyuri, almost instantly, identified a path through the ice. Before the spikes fully emerged, she had already bypassed them—only to slice off Doma’s fan-wielding wrist.
But the Blood Demon Art, once activated, could not be stopped. The next second, ice spears shot from the ground and impaled Kanao, pinning her in place.
“Damn it!!”
Just as Doma was about to finish her off, Kairo Retsu triggered his glaive’s pneumatic boost again—executing a midair double-jump that brought him face-to-face with Doma.
Then—he launched an attack that had nothing to do with hunters or glaives.
Thud—!
A heavy headbutt smashed straight into Doma’s forehead. Both of their heads snapped backward from the impact—Kairo’s explosive momentum and angle causing Doma’s neck to fracture on the spot. But even then, Doma’s iron fan still slashed toward Kanao’s neck.
Kairo Retsu instinctively yanked Kanao backward. Though she remained pinned to the ground and the motion tore open her wounds even further, she narrowly evaded the fatal fan strike.
“Monsters… How the hell did you grant these Demon Slayers such regeneration?” Doma’s unnaturally bent neck twisted backward as he retreated deeper into his ice-filled chamber via wide-range Blood Demon Art.
Looking at the now ice-laden room, he continued.
“Your companion… really did flee.”
Doma frowned. “I originally thought he was hiding in this room, waiting to sabotage our fight. Seems I was overthinking.”
“Kazuma always runs first when things go wrong,” Kairo replied, spinning both arms to shatter the surrounding ice spikes. “But… what makes you so sure he isn’t still in the room?”
“My Blood Demon Art now permeates this entire chamber,” Doma replied calmly. “I don’t know what strange technique he uses to mask his presence—but I doubt it can shield him from attacks.”
“And you… are you really human?”
Doma pointed his iron fan at Kairo. “That insect must’ve absorbed my bodily fluids to boost your strength. That power of yours… it’s not human.”
“To absorb a demon’s fluids to grow stronger… You so-called ‘hunters’—can you truly call yourselves human?”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 18: MHGA Chapter 18 – Full Burst from the Slinger!!!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 18 – Full Burst from the Slinger!!!
“Are you human? Or another species like demons, no longer belonging to mankind?” Dōma spoke with a smile on his face. “Surely your reason for exterminating demons isn’t something like revenge, is it?”
“You three… the first one, the one who concealed people and vanished, and you. None of your expressions held a shred of vengeance.” Dōma’s voice rang clear through the massive chamber. “So what are your real goals? Do you seek to destroy demons, or eliminate those different from yourselves…”
“Even if you cooperate with the Demon Slayer Corps and kill Lord Muzan… then what?” Dōma continued, “Are you some kind of saints? Helping the Demon Slayer Corps without asking for anything in return?”
“Or is it…”
Before Dōma could finish, a figure darted past, cutting off his words.
Inosuke, acting before anyone else could respond, had already leapt forward, dual blades flailing as he launched yet another attack on Dōma. “Shut the hell up already!!! Why the hell should we sit here listening to your damn nonsense?!”
Though Inosuke’s attack did not harm Dōma, it effectively shattered the atmosphere he had been weaving with his speech.
“You sure are a clever bastard. Of course we’re Hunters—we’re no saints offering free charity!”
Right then, Kairo Retsu grinned savagely, raising a finger and pointing at Dōma. “Trying to sow discord between us and the Demon Slayer Corps? Then let me lay it all out right here and now.”
“We’re Monster Hunters. A part of the ecosystem. The world is simple… hunt, or be hunted. But there are exceptions—cases like…”
“Monsters like you who’ve shattered the balance of nature.”
Kairo pointed at Dōma as he spoke. “As Hunters, it’s our duty to eliminate ecological threats like you… But of course, that’s the pretty version!”
“Our real reason for hunting you is to gather materials for crafting new gear. And frankly, every single one of us Hunters finds you demons absolutely insufferable!!”
Kairo continued, “Trying to turn us against our allies? A freak like you doesn’t have that kind of qualification.”
“Dōma, founder of the Eternal Bliss cult, incapable of understanding human emotions since childhood… later transformed into a demon by Muzan… It was about fifteen years ago, wasn’t it? You took in a woman named Kotoha Hashibira. But when she discovered you were eating people, she tried to flee with her child.”
“She escaped your temple clutching her child, but you caught up to her. Before dying, Kotoha threw her child off a cliff, letting the river carry him away…”
Kairo stated bluntly, “Even if us Hunters weren’t here, you’d deserve to be slain by that child.”
“Kotoha… Hashibira?” Shinobu Kocho murmured, stunned. “That’s… Inosuke’s mother? So that’s why he was raised by wild boars…”
“Ah, yes, now that you mention it.” Dōma seemed to remember the event after Kairo’s mention. “You actually knew all that? Now I’m even more curious about your origins. Still, since you brought it up…”
He swept his gaze across the battlefield, finally locking eyes with Inosuke.
A blast of icy wind surged toward Inosuke. He blocked it with his blades, and though he scattered the gust, it blew off his boar-head mask, revealing a face bearing an uncanny resemblance to a girl’s.
“She really does look exactly like Kotoha.” Dōma’s remark corroborated Kairo’s claims, and veins bulged visibly on Inosuke’s forehead.
“But I didn’t wrong Kotoha in any way,” Dōma said casually. “Even if she had returned home, her husband and mother-in-law would’ve continued abusing her. Or she would’ve died out in the wilderness with that child.”
“Her life was just that miserable,” he smiled blandly. “But don’t worry—I didn’t leave behind a single trace of her body. Not even a bone.”
Disgust rippled through every Demon Slayer present, and Inosuke finally grasped the full scope of Dōma’s atrocities.
“Thought processes like yours—utterly alien to humans—are revolting.” Kairo rested his Insect Glaive on his shoulder. “Every single one of us Hunters agrees—letting scum like you take anyone would be a stain on our mission.”
“Demons like you aren’t worth a single life sacrificed. Which is why—”
Kairo smiled. “We’ve prepared a special extermination just for you—second only to our operation against Muzan.”
“Don’t worry. You’ll die the most spectacular death of any Upper Rank demon in this Infinity Castle.”
As he spoke, Kairo pointed behind Dōma to his right. “For example… that was set just for you.”
Confirming that no one on the field was in range to strike, Dōma cautiously turned to look where Kairo had pointed—only to see…
Kazuma Satou had somehow reappeared beside the wall, placing two massive bomb barrels reeking of gunpowder. Dōma had no idea where he’d even pulled those from.
What puzzled him more was that he had already verified Kazuma wasn’t on the battlefield. When had he returned?
“Whe—” Just as Dōma began to speak, a hissing launch sound rang in his ears. He suddenly felt a sharp pain in his neck—something large and barbed had pierced it.
A massive claw hook had shot from Kairo Retsu’s left wrist and latched onto Dōma’s neck with a chain.
With the reeling of the cable, Kairo’s body was launched toward Dōma like a rocket. Before Dōma could react, Kairo had already straddled him.
Instinctively, Dōma tried to shake Kairo off to counterattack—but Kairo raised the claw again and punched him square in the face.
The claw’s sharp tips shredded Dōma’s face, forcing his head to twist. In the next moment, Kairo braced his arm-mounted Slinger against Dōma’s skull.
“Let’s take this to the wall—Sonic Bomb… Slinger Full Burst!!”
A deafening BOOM echoed through Dōma’s ears, rendering him completely deaf. All he could feel was his body being hurled forward, unable to resist.
And directly in front of him—
Were the two massive explosive barrels Kazuma had placed just moments ago.
In the next moment—
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 19: MHGA Chapter 19 – Dōma, Felled by the Trap Hunter Kazuma
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 19 – Dōma, Felled by the Trap Hunter Kazuma
A massive explosion boomed through the room, forming a visible shockwave to the naked eye.
Giyu and Shinobu nearly lost their balance under the force. In the end, Giyu stabbed his Nichirin Sword into the floor and grabbed Shinobu’s collar to prevent them both from being blown away.
“What the hell! Where did he even pull those barrels from?!” Inosuke shouted in disbelief, while Kazuma yelled back, waving his arms angrily, “Hey! Is now really the time to freak out over that?! Get over here and beat the crap out of this guy already!!!”
Kazuma’s words snapped the Demon Slayer Corps members back to focus. It was no time to be stunned—they charged straight into the thick smoke from the explosion.
As the smoke began to clear, Giyu—at the front—spotted Dōma’s wrecked, half-destroyed body, still vaguely humanoid despite being ravaged by the blast.
Without hesitation, Giyu swung his blade at Dōma’s neck. But Dōma, even in that state, instinctively blocked the blow with his iron fan. Facing the others’ Nichirin Blades, he could no longer afford to regenerate and was forced to focus solely on survival.
Unable to even control his Blood Demon Art properly, Dōma released it in desperation, purely out of instinct.
In an instant, massive ice blocks erupted from his body and encased him, shielding him from decapitation. Ice shards floated around him, no longer the ornate humanoid figures from before, now reduced to crude, violent projectiles fired directly at the slayers.
But the more desperate he became, the clearer it became to the Demon Slayer Corps—Dōma was cornered. And in such a moment… they would never retreat.
Giyu, Inosuke, Kanao—all of them unleashed their strongest techniques upon the block of ice sealing Dōma. Lacking the raw force, Shinobu concentrated her strikes on a single point, piercing a large hole into the ice.
Yet the crystal was so hard it gave them a headache. Even when Inosuke attacked with brute strength, one of his twin blades was sent flying by the rebound.
Meanwhile, Dōma’s Blood Demon Art continued its brutal onslaught. Each flying ice shard tore flesh from their bodies and splattered blood. Yet with the effects of Wide-Range Recovery medicine, the injuries rapidly regenerated.
Flesh and ice flew violently around the block imprisoning Dōma, making the attacking four appear almost deranged—as if it were unclear who the real demons were.
In that brief moment of encirclement, Kairo Retsu had once again taken flight with his Insect Glaive.
“Get clear!!!”
Kairo now soared high, nearly touching the ceiling of the massive chamber.
He shouted to the others below: “Clear out!!! The Flying Hyper Thrust is coming!!!!!!”
The warning prompted Giyu and the others to leap back, and in the air, Kairo made a brief adjustment before spinning downward—plunging straight toward the ice encasing Dōma.
Inside the ice, Dōma too realized that Kairo posed the greatest threat. The ice shards that had been hindering the other slayers now all converged toward the airborne Kairo.
But as they struck the spinning Insect Glaive, they shattered harmlessly. The others heard nothing but a rapid succession of crack! sounds as Kairo’s staff crashed down on the crystal.
The hard ice that had resisted every sword was shattered in an instant by Kairo’s dive thrust. Like a man left standing in a crowd with only his underwear, suddenly stripped of his final barrier—
Dōma’s still-incomplete body was now fully exposed.
“Come crawling out of that ice, you grotesque demon!!” Kairo roared, his glaive’s blade piercing through Dōma’s chest and lifting him high into the air.
Dōma was torn out of the ice and flung upward. In the next instant, he twisted mid-air to face Kairo.
“You…”
Half-reconstructed, Dōma’s face looked especially hideous. He lunged, aiming to wrap himself around Kairo and absorb him entirely.
Worn down by continuous assault, Dōma was now fatigued. But he had no other option—Kairo was the only one present without a Nichirin Blade.
If he could grab onto Kairo, he could digest him while using his body as a shield against the others’ blades.
That was the plan—and Dōma managed to seize Kairo, his body engulfing Kairo’s arm and beginning to digest it.
Dōma could clearly feel his cells breaking down the flesh—this tremendous power he was absorbing stunned even him.
Compared to rare blood, the energy within these Hunters was on another level altogether. In just the few seconds of digesting half of Kairo’s arm, Dōma felt his strength recovering rapidly.
But then—
“Does it taste good?”
Just as Dōma was about to act again, he realized Kairo’s other arm—with the claw hook—had already latched firmly onto his skull.
“You finally took the bait.”
“!” Dōma had no time to speak. The half-digested arm suddenly flexed, while the hooked hand on his head pulled sharply in tandem, yanking his body taut.
His still-not-recovered neck was fully exposed.
Even without turning, Dōma could feel the overwhelming killing intent behind him as several demon slayers raised their blades—
In the blink of an eye, Dōma’s neck was cleaved off, his head tumbling to the ground and rolling away.
But—
“I didn’t sever his neck!!! He did it himself!!!” Giyu Tomioka roared at the top of his lungs, warning the others not to let their guard down.
Yet in the very next instant, they all saw it—the severed head, attempting to escape, had rolled into a peculiar-looking trap device.
[Shock Trap: A trap that halts monster movement with a paralyzing current.]
In a flash, a surge of electricity exploded outward, completely paralyzing Dōma.
And then, a sneaky figure appeared beside the incapacitated demon—Kazuma Satou, holding the serrated Nichirin Blade that Inosuke had lost earlier.
With one swift motion, Kazuma brought the blade down upon Dōma’s remaining neck—
Shlick!—cleaving it clean through.
“It’s the complete and total victory… of the great Kazuma-sama!!!”
Having delivered the final blow, Kazuma stood triumphant in the room.
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 20: MHGA Chapter 20 – Shinobu’s Poisoned Blood! Let’s Start with Two Barrels!!!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 20 – Shinobu’s Poisoned Blood! Let’s Start with Two Barrels!!!
“!”
Dōma’s severed head, now rolling on the ground, stared wide-eyed in disbelief—he couldn’t accept that he had been decapitated under such circumstances by someone who’d been hiding all this time.
That head on the floor still tried desperately to regenerate its body, but having never overcome the weakness of the neck, Dōma’s efforts were futile.
He could only feel his very existence slowly disintegrating and turning to dust.
He even saw that the body he had left behind was now collapsing into ash.
“Ahahahaha! It is I, Kazuma-sama—the Gathering Hub’s strongest trap hunter!” Kazuma proudly lifted his nose in triumph after claiming the first kill of an Upper Rank demon.
“Damn it! That’s the infamous Kazuma the Lucky Bastard for you!”
Kairo Retsu, pulling his arm free from Dōma’s disintegrating corpse, muttered in resignation. “You actually managed to steal the final blow…”
Then he glanced at Dōma’s fading head and said, “I told you—you’d die in a ridiculous way.”
“Dōma… is really dead?”
Shinobu looked at the disintegrating Dōma in disbelief. “He’s actually… gone just like that?”
She glanced around.
Her, Kanao, Giyu Tomioka, Inosuke—
And for support, Kairo Retsu and Kazuma Satou. Not a single person had paid the ultimate price… even the injuries they had sustained during the battle had fully healed.
They had defeated Upper Rank Two without a single casualty? Shinobu hadn’t even needed to execute her self-sacrifice plan—it had ended just like that?
Not only Shinobu—every member of the Demon Slayer Corps present seemed to share the same thought. Inosuke, still fuming about his mother, stomped over and crushed Dōma’s half-disintegrated head underfoot, venting his emotions now that the demon was dead.
On the other side, Kanao clung to Shinobu’s sleeve, her teary eyes on the verge of crying.
“Tanjiro’s side…”
Giyu Tomioka, still mentally worn from the fierce battle, was eager to rush off in support, though clearly fatigued.
“No rush. Don’t underestimate the Joseph duo and Tanjiro.”
Kairo stopped Giyu in his tracks and addressed everyone. “Let’s take a few minutes to regroup. And… I have something to say to you all.”
He first approached Inosuke, who was still crying and stomping Dōma’s ashes.
“Inosuke, hold off on crying. We didn’t have time to talk during the fight, but about your mother—here.”
Kairo handed him a few printed pages from a manga that depicted the story of Inosuke’s mother. Inosuke took them and walked off to the side, still crying.
Then Kairo turned formally to Shinobu.
“Now then, Miss Shinobu. Since we’ve encountered a reliable Hashira—it’s time for an official discussion.”
His words confused Shinobu.
Wasn’t he here with Giyu Tomioka? So he’s not a Hashira… Oh, he’s the unreliable one.
She glanced at Giyu, whose expression remained unchanged, and then turned back to Kairo. Her expression shifted several times before she finally asked:
“So, Mr. Guildmaster, can you explain exactly what’s going on?”
As she spoke, a messenger crow—previously unable to approach due to the battle—flew in.
Before Kairo could reply, the crow delivered the news Shinobu had yet to receive.
“Kaa—Kaa—External reinforcements have entered the Infinity Castle! A tall foreign man, a youth wielding a shield, a boy in a green cloak, and a hunter chief wielding a long staff! Additionally… Kagaya Ubuyashiki—alive!”
The crow’s message stunned Shinobu. Joy mixed with surprise filled her heart at the survival of their Master. Her eyes turned once more to Kairo, filled with questions.
“Long story short,” Kairo said breezily, shaking his Wiggler Head layered helmet. “Let’s speedrun Infinity Castle together.”
“I know it might trample over your past struggles and sorrows, but our goal is to ensure as many people survive as possible—and to bring down Muzan.”
Kairo said this with conviction. “So…”
In the next two minutes, he explained the conversation he’d had with Kagaya Ubuyashiki and laid out the current situation.
Shinobu, though it felt like a dream, slowly came to accept the reality—especially after confirming that they had defeated Dōma without suffering any losses.
“I understand.”
She gave Kairo a respectful nod. “Guildmaster, thank you. With your and your comrades’ assistance… I can’t even imagine how many more members will survive thanks to you.”
Shinobu knew full well: if that restoration ability was applied across the Demon Slayer Corps, then countless members might survive this hellish battle.
“Well then, enough talk.”
Kairo smiled brightly beneath his Wiggler Head. “Miss Shinobu, would you mind slitting your wrist?”
“Uhh… huh?”
Shinobu blinked in confusion.
Kanao nervously grabbed Shinobu’s hand, her eyes filled with fear as she looked at Kairo in his absurd helmet.
“Hey! You weirdo with the freaky headgear!!”
Inosuke ran over at the sound of the commotion, standing between Shinobu and Kairo. “Why do you want her to slit her wrist?!”
“That’s the exact reaction I was hoping for. Those faces right there…”
Kairo grinned as he looked between Kanao and Inosuke. “Yes! That’s the power of love and bonds!!”
“HEY!!!!!! Don’t say crap that’s so misleading!!!”
Kazuma flew in with a kick, launching Kairo from Shinobu’s path. “It’s for the Wisteria Poisoned Blood, alright!!”
Hearing Kazuma’s explanation, Shinobu immediately understood.
“Slitting my wrist to extract a large amount of Wisteria poison… Got it.”
“Kanao, pass me my blade.”
Without hesitation, Shinobu prepared to cut her wrist.
She already understood—her slender frame left her with limited offensive ability in direct combat. Otherwise, she wouldn’t have filled her body with Wisteria poison and planned to sacrifice herself.
Now, it was merely a matter of bleeding. It felt strange to help in this way… but if it helped bring down Muzan—
“How decisive! That’s a true Hashira!”
Kairo—recently kicked away by Kazuma—shook his Wiggler Head as he stood up again.
“Well then… before we head out to assist Joseph and Tanjiro!”
“Let’s fill up two barrels of poison blood first!!!”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 21: MHGA Chapter 21 – Akaza Subjugation Battle!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 21 – Akaza Subjugation Battle!
“Ne… next potion…”
At this moment, Naofumi Iwatani was still chugging down recovery potions from his backpack.
He’d already been drinking them for quite a while—mainly because the others were still engaged in combat, and he, with his Four Holy Shield, was the only one capable of finding gaps mid-battle to drink.
Though… the potion wasn’t exactly satiating. Its sweetness—infused with honey—was cloying. After drinking so many in succession, Naofumi felt like he might throw up.
“Mr. Iwatani, are you… alright?”
Seeing Naofumi covering his mouth, a nearby ordinary member of the Demon Slayer Corps asked with concern.
While Kairo Retsu and the others were fighting the Upper Ranks, Naofumi had stayed behind to protect the Ubuyashiki family. In the process, he had gathered and safeguarded a significant number of Demon Slayer Corps members while advancing through the Infinity Castle.
“I’m fine.”
Waving a hand, Naofumi replied, “But we should stay alert. The terrain in the Infinity Castle changes constantly… This is, after all, their home turf.”
As he spoke, Naofumi took another swig of potion. The surrounding Demon Slayers looked at him with admiration and respect.
They knew—this miraculous healing ability, which had saved so many lives, came from Naofumi tirelessly drinking those potions. Their gratitude for him was written all over their faces.
Such worship made Naofumi—who had long suffered mistreatment in his original world—a little uncomfortable.
“Lord Ubuyashiki.”
After blasting away a demon that had suddenly pounced from a distance with his Heavy Bowgun, Naofumi returned to the Ubuyashiki family while drinking another potion and asked Kagaya Ubuyashiki:
“Now that we’ve gathered this many Demon Slayer members here… and you’re with us… do you think Muzan will send an Upper Rank to attack us if he finds out?”
“He will.”
Kagaya nodded. “I can easily imagine Muzan’s thinking. If given the chance to kill me, he wouldn’t hesitate. But if what you all said earlier is true—that you’ve already encountered Upper Rank Two, Upper Rank Three, and the newly appointed Upper Rank Six…”
Kagaya continued, “Then the most likely attacker… would be Upper Rank One.”
“Upper Rank One… Kokushibo, huh.”
Naofumi pondered while sipping another potion. “If it comes to that… in a real fight, the most I could do is…”
Just as Naofumi was deep in thought, a messenger crow suddenly flew over—delivering an exhilarating message.
“Reinforcements! Kairo Retsu! Kazuma Satou! And Demon Slayer members—Shinobu Kocho, Giyu Tomioka, Kanao Tsuyuri, Inosuke Hashibira—have successfully eliminated Upper Rank Two!! All members survived!!!”
Upon hearing the news, the Demon Slayer troops erupted with cheers, their morale soaring.
“This is… wonderful news.”
Even Kagaya, moved by the report, began coughing from excitement. “But the death of an Upper Rank will surely put Muzan on high alert. We must find the one controlling the Infinity Castle—Nakuru—and destroy this domain…”
Meanwhile, Kairo Retsu and the others had completed their short break and were heading toward the battlefield where Akaza was fighting the Joseph Bros and Tanjiro.
As they moved, Kanao supported the slightly pale Shinobu, while on the other side—
Kazuma had retrieved Tamayo, and now marched alongside Kairo.
“You seem… to know a lot about Upper Rank Three.”
Giyu Tomioka picked up his pace to walk beside them. “Is that why you sent Tanjiro and your comrade to face him?”
“Of course! We’ve been preparing for a long time to wipe out these demons.”
Kairo grinned. At that moment, the sound of battle could already be heard echoing around them.
He suddenly called out to Tamayo:
“Miss Tamayo, if I’m not mistaken, your Blood Demon Art influences the opponent via aroma, right? Can it affect Upper Rank Three?”
After a moment of hesitation, Tamayo replied, “If I had fully restored my body, it should be possible… but my Blood Demon Art affects everyone who smells it…”
“I’ve got it covered! Just use your Blood Demon Art to the fullest!!!”
Kairo shouted without hesitation. “Leave the rest to Joseph ! He’s the ultimate anti-demon counter!!!”
“Anti-demon counter?”
Giyu raised an eyebrow, puzzled. But with the sound of combat growing louder, he had to focus on the imminent battle.
And then—the scene before them shattered all prior conceptions of combat.
The battlefield was utterly devastated.
At its center, three people clashed in a frenzied, unrelenting fight—far beyond anything the Demon Slayers had imagined.
Every time Akaza struck, he would sever his own arms and toss them aside without hesitation—only to regrow new limbs and resume his attacks.
Joseph Joestar was soaked in blood, his body marked all over by Akaza’s strikes. But every time he landed a hit on Akaza, the demon’s flesh would disintegrate, forcing Akaza to sacrifice that part of his body.
But the most shocking of all—was Tanjiro.
Even in this brutal battle, Tanjiro was keeping pace. In just the few seconds since they’d arrived, Giyu had already seen Tanjiro land two strikes that nearly reached Akaza’s vital neck.
“AKAZA!!!!!!”
Kairo’s booming voice thundered across the battlefield the moment he arrived:
“Prepare to get mobbed!!!!!!”
“Hey! Why the hell are you warning him?!”
Kazuma yelled furiously beside him. “This is when you’re supposed to sneak attack, damn it!!!”
“Silence! We’re honorable Hunters! A just and noble beatdown is our way!”
Kairo shouted back righteously, then tossed a Max Potion toward Tamayo’s direction and charged straight at Akaza:
“SIGNAL ARROW FIRED—THREE BRUTES CONVERGE!!!”
“I’m outta here!”
Kazuma caught the potion, shoved both Tamayo’s head and the potion into Shinobu’s arms behind him, and disappeared into stealth:
“I’m not dumb enough to go toe-to-toe with a meathead like that…”
“Tan-Pachi! I’m here to help!!”
Fully recovered, Inosuke roared into the fray, charging Akaza head-on:
“You tattooed bastard!! I’m gonna KILL YOU!!”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 22: MHGA Chapter 22 – Flashback No Jutsu Takes Too Long, So Just Gas Them Instead!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 22 – Flashback No Jutsu Takes Too Long, So Just Gas Them Instead!
“Akaza.”
At this moment, Joseph Joestar had already noticed that reinforcements had arrived behind him. While continuing to fight, he shouted at Akaza:
“Prepare to face your death!!! For the sake of your tragic past—atone for your sins in Hell!!!”
Joseph, along with Kairo Retsu and the others, had thoroughly studied the detailed intel on Demon Slayer: Kimetsu no Yaiba, including Akaza’s past.
Akaza, once named Hakuji, had stolen to buy medicine to keep his father alive, but his father took his own life to avoid burdening him. Later, the master and fiancée he sought to protect—Keizo and Koyuki—were poisoned in the well while he was away. In a fit of vengeance, he slaughtered those responsible and was turned into a demon by Muzan, losing his memories in the process.
Joseph, deeply sympathetic to the life Akaza had lived before becoming a demon, was more convinced than ever that this fiend needed to be destroyed—to let Hakuji atone in the real Hell of this world.
Vampires, ghouls, Pillar Men… and now, demons—since arriving in this world, Joseph could feel the pull of fate resonating through his Hamon.
With no regard for stamina, he continued to breathe at full power. Hamon surged through his blood again and again, to the point where a burning aura radiated around him.
His Hamon ability was growing stronger through direct combat with Akaza. Likewise, Tanjiro felt a similar sensation.
With injuries healing rapidly and no fear of death blows or broken Nichirin Blades, Tanjiro could focus solely on his sword swings and breathing. Thanks to Naofumi Iwatani’s wide-area recovery support and the intensity of the battle, Tanjiro’s strength was rapidly increasing. Even the marks on his forehead were spreading further as the fight progressed.
“Even if a bunch of you gang up together, so what?!”
Akaza, however, didn’t understand Joseph’s words. Instead, the arrival of Kairo Retsu and the others infuriated him.
He didn’t know why, but seeing them gathered and charging at him sparked an intense rage.
“You weaklings—gathering together changes NOTHING!!!!!”
An inexplicable fire flared within Akaza.
“I’ll kill you all… and then fulfill the promise…”
But here, his voice caught.
What promise? With whom? Why had he even mentioned a promise?
Akaza was confused, yet the battle left no room for contemplation.
He was up against Tanjiro and Joseph Joestar…
A strange man wearing an eel-head hood leaping through the air…
A boar-headed youth, a man wielding Water Breathing, and finally a young girl joining the fray.
A quick glance confirmed six attackers already surrounding him. And in the distance, another Pillar had yet to move—accompanied by a female demon who was regenerating her body.
This was a dangerous fight. Rationally, he should retreat, avoid being besieged by multiple Demon Slayers at once, and have Nakime divide and conquer them.
But just as that thought flickered into his mind—
“Akaza!! I won’t let you run!!!”
Tanjiro roared.
The moment Akaza’s will to retreat appeared, Tanjiro had already caught the scent of it.
And Tanjiro’s shout made Akaza suddenly realize…
Had he actually just thought about running?
A wave of fury surged within him—directed at himself. His intention to retreat was completely discarded.
Akaza roared, unleashing his Blood Demon Art again. A massive compass expanded, nearly enveloping the entire battlefield.
“Destructive Death…”
As he spoke, his attacks resumed.
Kairo Retsu rushed in headlong without hesitation, shouting:
“Hakuji!! For your father, your master, and Koyuki! Prepare to atone in Hell!!!”
A storm of punches erupted a split-second later. But Kairo’s voice cut clearly through the chaos and rang in Akaza’s ears.
Hakuji—who was that?
Akaza wondered.
And the last name—
Koyuki.
He didn’t know who that was… and yet, the name filled him with a strange sense of hesitation.
His sweeping fistwind cleared the area in an instant, but Kairo weathered the barrage and pushed in closer.
“Sorry, but I’ll have to use your past to mess with your head a bit!”
Kairo made a mental note, then raised his voice again:
“Akaza!! Listen up!!”
“Remember your life as a human! You worthless piece of trash who couldn’t protect a damn thing!!”
He shouted insults to provoke Akaza:
“Your father! Your master! That girl named Koyuki! Have you forgotten them all?!”
While Kairo screamed, Kazuma—still in stealth—listened from the shadows and muttered a quick prayer:
“Namu… Namu… This is all to help Akaza atone properly. Please, no grudges…”
“Is… is this it?”
Tamayo, having completed her regeneration, heard Kairo’s pointed words and quickly understood his intention—to disturb Akaza by dredging up his past.
Without hesitation, she slashed her wrist.
The strange aroma from her Blood Demon Art began to permeate the air. Shinobu, who was the first to inhale it, was momentarily dazed—almost seeing a vision of her sister—but snapped out of it quickly.
Kazuma, upon seeing Tamayo release her Blood Demon Art, quickly ducked into a safe spot and began chugging Dango Seeds to clear any lingering effects across the group using wide-area support.
“Talking-no-Jutsu is just plain useless!”
Kazuma couldn’t help but remark:
“Trying to make the villain reflect through dialogue is such a hassle. It’s way more practical to gas them into remembering!”
“Kehehehehe… Hakuji!!”
Kairo Retsu, now fighting shoulder-to-shoulder with Joseph, charged straight to Akaza’s face.
Grinning like a proper final boss, he roared:
“Let me jog your memory—now get ready to die peacefully!!”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 23: MHGA Chapter 23 – The Spreading Hallucinogenic Smoke and Kairo Retsu’s Fighting Style!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 23 – The Spreading Hallucinogenic Smoke and Kairo Retsu’s Fighting Style!
Kairo Retsu charged at Akaza with his Insect Glaive in hand—but after just a single exchange, he took seven punches and was sent flying.
Only Joseph Joestar was able to tank Akaza’s blows and even counterattack.
“Crude, weak technique!!”
Akaza was particularly enraged by Kairo Retsu, even putting extra force behind his strikes to kill him outright.
“Don’t joke around!! You think this is some kind of game?!!”
Originally, Akaza had assumed anyone fighting alongside Joseph would be a capable warrior… but the moment they clashed, he realized it—
This guy had almost no combat experience whatsoever!!
It was like he had only just picked up a weapon moments ago. Akaza couldn’t even sense proper killing intent from him.
It felt like an insult.
Enraged, Akaza unleashed a flurry of punches that sent Kairo flying.
But—despite several blows landing on vital points, Kairo didn’t suffer any major injuries. In fact, the moment his fists made contact, Akaza felt like he was striking a block of tempered steel.
The recoil from hitting Kairo was so intense, it drew blood from Akaza’s own fists.
Akaza abruptly looked up—he couldn’t see Kairo’s expression under the Wiggler Head layered on his face, but he did see a flash of brown-yellow light ripple across Kairo’s body.
And underneath that mask…
Kairo was grinning like a man whose trap had just gone off perfectly.
Just seconds earlier, during his reckless charge toward Akaza, Kairo had crushed a Demondrug+ Pill already hidden in his mouth.
[Demondrug+ Pill: Temporarily hardens the skin, rendering it as tough as steel!]
In simple terms—massively boosted defense!!
Kairo knew full well he was no match for Akaza in direct combat.
He could still brawl with demons like Doma, who relied on Blood Demon Arts—but Akaza, or even Kokushibo… their compatibility with him was utterly abysmal.
No matter how many plans he made, how well he understood Demon Slayer, even if he was now the Grand Guildmaster of the Hunter’s Guild…
A few weeks ago, he was just a part-time grocery store clerk from peacetime Earth.
Going toe-to-toe with someone who had trained for decades like Akaza? That would be pure nonsense. Kokushibo could literally see through the world.
“The essence of a hunt is this! Do whatever it takes! Play to your strengths and dodge your weaknesses, Akaza!!!”
Kairo shouted as he was flung back, blood trailing through the air:
“You fell for it, Akaza! This is how I fight!!”
Only now did Akaza realize—
Kairo’s charge just now had been a feint. A decoy, meant to distract and draw his attention away from Joseph.
“Hamon Overdrive!!”
Joseph Joestar unleashed his ripple energy at close range.
Faced with this natural counter to demons, Akaza could only lean back to avoid the hit.
Even so, just the edge of the Hamon grazed Akaza’s chin—and melted it clean off.
Akaza tried to move again—
But the next moment, he heard the sharp whoosh of arrows tearing through the air, followed by explosions as several projectiles struck his back.
“Sniping~”
Kazuma Satou was doing anything but idle—he was darting between stealth and long-range attacks, using his bow with Paralysis Coating to strike Akaza again and again.
And because Kazuma changed positions after every shot, no matter how furious Akaza became, he couldn’t break away to chase him down. He was stuck being surrounded by Joseph and the others.
In this chaotic, unrelenting battle, Akaza began to feel his mind clouding over.
The people before him… their silhouettes were starting to overlap with others—ones strange yet familiar.
A man in a karate gi with bare fists.
A frail, terminally ill man who seemed like the wind could knock him over.
And… a girl in a pink kimono with snowflake hair ornaments.
“GET AWAY!!”
Seeing these visions, Akaza was gripped by a primal fear.
He lashed out, knocking Joseph, Tanjiro, and the others out of his immediate range.
Tanjiro sensed something strange.
Why… was there a scent of fear and pain coming from Akaza during the fight?
Then he noticed the subtle fragrance in the air—Tamayo’s Blood Demon Art.
This must be her doing, Tanjiro thought.
How can I support Tamayo?
His brain accelerated, and then he saw it—
Kairo Retsu, recklessly diving straight at Akaza again.
“GET LOST!!!”
Akaza’s eyes locked on him as he unleashed another punch, his Destructive Death technique surging underfoot, swallowing Kairo whole.
Kairo didn’t know who Akaza was seeing in his place.
But—
“I, Kairo Retsu, have my own way of fighting!!!”
With no hesitation, Kairo stepped forward once again to meet Akaza’s strike.
Of the four hunters present, Kairo was the only one without innate power or battle-hardened experience.
Even Kazuma, despite being from a gag series, was still an adventurer who fought monsters regularly.
But Kairo—he came from a peaceful world. No threat, no danger.
So he did what he could: once again, he bit down on a hidden Demondrug+ Pill, raised his head—
—and headbutted Akaza’s punch directly.
With his boosted defense and the enhanced physicality granted by becoming a Hunter, Kairo managed to do what Tanjiro had once done—
He took a punch to the forehead and tanked it.
Then, with the blade of his Insect Glaive, he thrust straight into Akaza’s body.
The moment the weapon pierced Akaza’s flesh, Kairo knew—
Tamayo’s illusion was taking effect.
Akaza hadn’t even reacted in time to dodge.
“Akaza… why did you seek strength in the first place?”
Kairo held strong against Akaza’s strike, whispering close to his ear to guide the hallucination:
“Can you see her now? Koyuki’s face?”
“When you killed those people… maybe her soul was pulling on your arm again and again, trying to make you stop.”
“Or maybe… you’ve already forgotten her?”
Kairo continued his cruel taunts:
“Tragic, isn’t it? Even if you go to Hell, I bet she’ll follow you there… just to help you atone.”
Kairo knew—at this point, he had no right to be picky.
Anything and everything that could be used, must be used.
He could only pray that the dead would understand his intentions.
It was all for the sake of stopping those who had already strayed from going even further.
So—
“Hakuji… can you still remember what you were like… when you were human?”
Kairo’s voice, tangled in the hallucination, spoke to Akaza:
“Why did you chase after strength to begin with?”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 24: MHGA Chapter 24 – The Akaza Subjugation Plan Begins!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 24 – The Akaza Subjugation Plan Begins!
Kairo Retsu’s words caused Akaza’s hallucinations to intensify even further.
Within those illusions, Akaza saw countless scenes—memories he couldn’t even recall having.
In those memories, he was still human—still someone who could be injured in a fight.
And it was precisely because of these hallucinations that, at this point, Akaza’s movements were being driven almost entirely by instinct.
When he next activated Destructive Death, he once again sent everyone around him flying and roared in pain while clutching his head.
After using an Nullberry to clear the indiscriminate effects of Tamayo’s Blood Demon Art from the group, Joseph Joestar shouted toward Kairo:
“Oi! This guy just got even more of a nightmare to deal with!! His combat instincts are freaking terrifying! Are we sure he’s not one of the Pillar Men or something?! I swear if he trained just a bit more, he’d end up with some weird ‘Over-Heaven Fist Style’ or whatever!!!”
“It’s fine! He’s already completely trapped in the hallucination—for now, we pull back!”
Kairo Retsu stopped Tanjiro and the other Demon Slayer members from advancing again and began explaining, seeing the confusion on Giyu Tomioka and the others’ faces:
“He’s fighting purely on instinct now… while he’s caught in the illusion, I need to share some intel with all of you.”
“Miss Tamayo! I’ll leave the stalling to you!!” Kairo shouted in her direction.
Tamayo sighed with slight exasperation, silently widening the wound on her arm so that her blood would flow faster—doing everything she could to maintain her Blood Demon Art.
Shinobu Kocho watched Tamayo’s bleeding and suddenly recalled how she had drained two barrels’ worth of blood earlier. Somehow… the fact that both of them were bleeding because of Kairo Retsu made the whole thing feel oddly surreal.
“Then let’s take advantage of this chance while that tattooed bastard’s not fighting back! We just charge in and cut him up now, right?!!”
Inosuke was shouting with his usual manic aggression.
“Inosuke, no—we should listen to what the Grandmaster has to say.”
Tanjiro calmly kept an eye on Akaza while trying to get Inosuke to settle down.
“Hey, Kairo, isn’t this a bit too risky for a strategy meeting?” Joseph finally let out a breath after the intense exchanges.
“I doubt that Tamayo lady can keep controlling Akaza forever, you know.”
“There should be enough time—let’s keep it short.”
Kairo glanced back at Akaza, still groaning in the depths of his illusion.
“While I’m talking, try not to interrupt unless something’s really unclear.”
“First, this compass beneath our feet is the core of Akaza’s Blood Demon Art.”
He pointed to the snowflake-like pattern underfoot.
“It senses fighting spirit… and now that he’s moving on instinct, it’s even more dangerous for us.”
“Fighting spirit…?”
Kanao Tsuyuri tilted her head in confusion.
“It’s hard to explain,” Kairo replied.
“Just think of it as the emotional energy living beings naturally give off. Tanjiro, you can smell people’s emotions, right?”
“Yes!”
Tanjiro nodded firmly.
“Basically, any hostile motion within the compass’s range triggers a counterattack. Unless someone has mastered Transparent World and can fully suppress their aura…”
Kairo continued,
“Transparent World allows precise control over one’s breathing and movements, which in turn lets you perceive the enemy’s actions and weak points.”
“Tanjiro, originally you were supposed to unlock Transparent World during your fight with Akaza… but to make sure we could take down Doma with no casualties, we had to change how your fight with Akaza played out.
That’s on us—we owe you an apology.”
Kairo looked straight at him:
“But we’ll take full responsibility. Like before—we’ll take down Akaza without losing a single person.”
“Transparent World… I could’ve awakened it?”
Tanjiro was briefly puzzled.
He didn’t understand how Kairo could talk about this like he knew the future—but he could sense the seriousness behind Kairo’s scent.
The Grand Guildmaster truly wanted the Demon Slayer Corps to wipe out the demons in the Infinity Castle with minimal sacrifice.
“I understand, Grand Guildmaster.”
Tanjiro spoke without hesitation.
“If you have a plan, please tell us. We’ll support it with everything we’ve got.”
“I believe in your words!
And I’ll try to master this Transparent World you’re talking about too!!”
Tanjiro said loudly, his chest puffed out, his gaze firm—
And Kairo couldn’t help but suck in a breath.
“What a… decisively good young man!”
Kairo, a little emotional, patted him on the shoulder.
“Then as a reliable adult—I have to live up to the trust of youths like you!!!”
“If you want to awaken Transparent World, then think back to your father.
That moment before he passed, when he felled that giant bear—that was him trying to teach you Transparent World.”
“And now…”
Kairo turned to everyone present.
“Let’s send Akaza to hell to atone for his sins—using all of our strength.”
As Kairo laid out the plan, Akaza remained deeply lost within the hallucination.
He saw those familiar faces again… yet he couldn’t remember who they were.
Why did seeing them bring him such unbearable pain and sorrow?
He didn’t understand—but he wanted to know.
Especially that crying girl staring at him—he was certain he once knew her name.
This emotion filled Akaza with rage…
It was like something precious lay behind a wall of glass, forever out of reach.
“AAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!”
Akaza roared.
And the next moment—
The hallucinations vanished.
What remained in front of him was a single figure.
“Yo.”
Kairo Retsu stood before him, twirling his Insect Glaive, then pointed it forward with a smirk:
“Akaza… how’s it feel to wake up from your past memories?”
“Where are the others?”
Akaza demanded sharply. He took a step forward—and a giant snowflake sigil expanded from beneath his feet, blanketing the area.
But—
He sensed no other fighting spirit nearby besides Kairo.
“They’re somewhere you can’t sense.”
Kairo aimed the Glaive at him, his Kinsect buzzing at his side.
“And now…
It’s time for our one-on-one.”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 25: MHGA Chapter 25 – The Monster Hunter’s Deliberate Provocation!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 25 – The Monster Hunter’s Deliberate Provocation!
“Akaza.”
Kairo Retsu now stood alone in front of Akaza. He removed the swaying eel-head hood from his head and spoke to the Upper Rank Three before him:
“Before we begin our battle in earnest, allow me to introduce myself.”
“I, Kairo Retsu, am… a Monster Hunter.”
Standing tall and firm before Akaza, Kairo declared:
“The one who fought you earlier—Joseph Joestar—is my comrade. He’s a hunter of the first generation and a Ripple user. As for me, I currently serve as the Grand Guildmaster of the Monster Hunter Assembly.”
“...You?”
Akaza glared at him, veins bulging faintly on his forehead.
“Don’t be ridiculous. I feel no trained fighting spirit from you at all. You’re nothing more than an ordinary man who’s never experienced battle.”
“You, someone like you, couldn’t possibly come from the same place as that Joseph Joestar.”
“You have no right to fight me! You’re just a weakling!!!”
“Where are the others?!”
Akaza’s brow furrowed further. Having awakened from the hallucinations only to see Kairo standing alone before him added more fuel to his rising fury.
“Bring them out! Or I’ll just kill you and hunt them down afterward!”
“Fighting spirit is meaningless.”
Kairo countered calmly:
“There’s no need to look for them. I already ordered them to move beyond your Compass Needle’s sensory range. Besides… this is a hunt—for you, Akaza.”
He tapped his Insect Glaive lightly.
“You’re right—I’m not from the same place as Joseph Joestar. I don’t even fully understand what this ‘fighting spirit’ is that you’re talking about. I only know it’s likely something related to willpower or mental force…”
“So do you understand now why I stayed behind?”
Kairo bared his teeth in a taunting grin:
“For an opponent like you, someone with no fighting spirit like me is the perfect one to face you head-on.”
“Strength? Fighting spirit? Countless years of training?”
Kairo deliberately provoked Akaza with sharp words:
“Do those things really mean anything? Do all your years of training mean anything?”
“What are you so angry about?”
Kairo raised a hand and gently tapped his temple, smiling broadly as he said:
“Your temples are swelling with rage, and the veins on your forehead are bulging.”
“What are you angry about? Is it because a ‘weakling’ like me is provoking you?”
“Or is it—”
He smiled even more tauntingly.
“You’re actually mad because of those hallucinations? Because of Tanjiro, perhaps?”
“You don’t even know what you’re angry about.”
Still tapping his temple, Kairo continued:
“The more you fight us, the more furious you get—and the less you understand why. Isn’t that just sad?”
“What are you trying to say?”
Akaza’s voice grew lower, more dangerous.
“Are you trying to stall with words? That sort of thing… is meaningless.”
“Once Lord Muzan recovers, this battle of yours will be worthless.”
“Besides… weaklings like you can’t stop me.”
“I’ll kill you soon enough, and then I’ll find the others and kill them too.”
Akaza took his stance against Kairo.
“The words of the weak aren’t worth hearing.”
“My views differ from yours.”
Kairo retracted his mocking smile and grew solemn.
“Strength and weakness are just your own definitions.”
“Life is a cycle—endless and repeating. And that cycle is nature itself.”
He declared:
“Muzan is a monster who broke that natural cycle. That’s why, under the gaze of the world, he will inevitably be hunted down. As for you…”
“Akaza, you’re nothing more than a pitiful wretch.”
“You don’t even understand what you’re angry about. You’ve forgotten the very reason you sought strength in the first place.”
“This too was a subject of discussion among the four of us hunters,” Kairo said calmly, though his words were difficult for Akaza to fully grasp.
“We debated what we should do with you.”
“And in the end, we reached a unanimous conclusion…”
Kairo raised his thumb and drew it across his neck.
“We will send you to hell with our own hands—just as your father, your master, and your wife would have wished.”
“So listen up, you damn demon. The sins you committed after becoming a demon will never disappear. That’s why ‘Akaza’ must die—to atone.”
Raising his voice, Kairo shouted with righteous conviction:
“I’m telling you up front: I’ll use every means necessary to eliminate you. As the one who devised this plan, I’ll fight you head-on—and as for the others…”
He bared his teeth in a grim grin:
“They’re all pieces already placed on the board, waiting to drag you into hell from the shadows.”
“So…”
Kairo curled his fingers in provocation.
“Come on, then—kill me in a fair fight.”
“In that case… as you wish!”
Akaza no longer suppressed his rage.
In an instant, he crossed the short distance between them and appeared right in front of Kairo.
Destructive Death—
The compass formation bloomed beneath his feet instantly. Akaza confirmed that within his detection range, there were no other fighting spirits aside from Kairo’s.
Without hesitation, he threw a punch at Kairo.
This man had never seen real battle—he could tell that the moment he got up close. Even now, with Akaza already in front of him, this “weakling” was only just starting to raise his weapon.
But to Akaza, those movements were all far too slow.
Who did this guy think he was to talk like that?
What right did he have to act so righteous—like he actually knew Akaza’s past?
Becoming a demon had been centuries ago! How could some human possibly know anything about that?
Just imagining that Kairo might be lying to him made Akaza feel like his very insides were churning.
And so—he struck downward with a heavy blow, aiming to obliterate Kairo’s skull in a single strike.
But—
The moment he made contact, Akaza felt something was off.
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 26: MHGA Chapter 26 – The Hunter’s Daring Counterattack!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 26 – The Hunter’s Daring Counterattack!
Hard!
The skull of this man in front of him was abnormally hard.
So hard, in fact, that it surpassed the limits of a human body. The impact of Akaza’s punch failed to shatter his opponent’s head—instead, the entire blow was absorbed by it. As a result, the man’s body was sent flying backward.
At that exact moment, a liquid with a strange odor was flung from the Insect Glaive in his hand, splattering directly onto Akaza’s body.
Instinctively assuming it was some form of attack, Akaza punched the strange liquid, shattering it—only for its pungent scent to envelop him.
“What is this?!”
As he was about to chase after the airborne Kairo Retsu, Akaza suddenly saw an abnormally large and bizarre insect flying straight toward his face—and launching an attack.
“!”
Akaza reacted on reflex and attempted to strike the insect. But just as his fist neared it, the bug suddenly beat its wings at high speed, dodging like a blur—and tore a chunk of flesh from his cheek.
Its speed was so incredible that even Akaza, despite his heightened perception, couldn’t fully react.
Although the bite didn’t cause serious injury, the sheer inability to stop it in time startled even Akaza.
The moment that Kinsect landed a hit, it scattered an orange, glowing powder into the air—and the very next instant…
The Insect Glaive came crashing down!
Akaza dodged on instinct, but when the glaive’s attack struck the airborne powder—
A violent explosion erupted.
The shockwave from the blast inflicted some damage, and though it was healing quickly, it left Akaza momentarily confused.
What in the world was that bug?
It didn’t have a demon’s aura—yet it could dodge his punches and release powder capable of explosions…
As Akaza contemplated this, Kairo Retsu, still panting and gripping his glaive, spat onto the ground and yelled at him:
“Can’t wrap your head around it, huh?! That’s a Kinsect, kid!”
“You and Joseph Joestar both have those weird regeneration abilities,” Akaza glared at Kairo. “So what if that bug can create explosive powder? You think that is enough to threaten me?”
“Of course!” Snap—Kairo snapped his fingers. “...Nah, not really.”
“I still suck at direct combat.” Kairo grinned cheerfully. “So I’ve got no choice but to resort to some good old underhanded trickery!!”
Just as Kairo said that, Akaza suddenly heard a crack—the ceiling above them began to fracture, weakened by the earlier explosion.
Then—
A torrent of blood came pouring down from above.
The red flood nearly drowned Akaza’s entire field of vision.
He instinctively tried to disperse it with a gust from his punches, but the moment the blood neared his body, he realized…
It was all infused with a massive dose of wisteria poison!
The deluge of blood instantly soaked both him and Kairo. Akaza couldn’t even fathom—how could such an enormous amount of wisteria poison exist in the Infinity Castle?
Was it brought in by Nakime? Impossible. She couldn’t smuggle wisteria poison in here.
Could it have been the Demon Slayer Corps? But they were transported here unexpectedly—and the sheer quantity didn’t add up. How could that much wisteria poison be stockpiled above his head and used so extravagantly?!
And why blood? When did they set this up—?
“An ultra-lethal dose of wisteria poison! A joint creation of Miss Shinobu Kocho and Lady Tamayo! Pardon the rough welcome!!!”
Kairo Retsu stood amid the raining toxic blood, his expression wild and boastful.
“So?! Akaza!! Can you feel the fighting spirit in this poison?! Every drop of this blood—carries Miss Kocho’s hatred for demons!!”
“You…!”
Akaza now felt the poison beginning to take hold of his body—his strength had already started to decline.
Poison again. Always poison!
Enraged, he failed to realize he had subconsciously thought the word “again.”
“I’LL KILL YOU!!!!”
A string in Akaza’s mind snapped.
Though his entire body was soaked in wisteria-laced blood, he still roared in fury and charged at Kairo.
“As a demon who eats humans, you don’t get to talk about anger!” Kairo shouted back, rushing forward to meet Akaza head-on. At the same time, a brown glow representing enhanced defense flickered faintly around him—evidence that his potion had taken effect.
Kairo had consumed an armor-enhancing potion before the battle, and coupled with the Insect Glaive’s innate defensive traits, he now had enough resilience to withstand Akaza’s blows.
Amid the poisonous blood, Kairo’s goal in rushing in was to inflict as many wounds as possible—so that more poison could enter Akaza’s body.
Everything he had done—the provocations, the taunts—had been to prevent Akaza’s hallucination-weakened brain from thinking clearly.
Like: what were the others doing right now?
“Kairo Retsu has started fighting that Akaza guy.”
Kazuma said, holding a pair of binoculars.
“Wouldn’t it have made more sense to let Joseph Joestar fight him?”
“I’m a bit worn out from battle too,” Joseph replied, resting as he regulated his breathing.
“Even though my injuries heal quickly and my stamina recovers fast, fighting that guy really takes a mental toll.”
He tugged at his hair with frustration.
“That’s why I hate fighting these serious types! They’re so hard to exploit!”
“If we need more poison blood, I can continue.”
Though her face had grown pale from prolonged bloodletting, Shinobu Kocho still stood firm.
To kill demons, she would never hesitate to sacrifice her own body—otherwise, she wouldn’t have considered the plan to turn her body into poison to kill Doma.
“We’ll stick to the plan, Miss Shinobu.”
Tanjiro, supporting the weakening Kocho, spoke calmly:
“Let’s trust in the Hunter’s Grand Guildmaster. He… really is serious about every plan he puts forward.”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 27: MHGA Chapter 27 – Where Will the Cart Send the Hunter?!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 27 – Where Will the Cart Send the Hunter?!
“BOOM!!”
Thunderous roars of battle echoed endlessly within the Infinity Castle.
Meanwhile, in another location, Kokushibo—with his six eyes and marked forehead—stood calmly amidst a set of folding screens, silently awaiting the developments.
“Doma’s presence has vanished? And… that new Upper Rank Six as well?” Kokushibo muttered in mild displeasure. “Truly… useless trash.”
“And this sound now… is that Akaza?” Kokushibo focused his senses on the spiritual presences within the Infinity Castle. He could clearly identify that the source of the booming battle was indeed Akaza, locked in fierce combat.
“His aura has grown even stronger. Has he neared that ultimate realm…?” Kokushibo mused. “But could someone from the Demon Slayer Corps really be capable of battling Akaza to this extent…?”
He had no knowledge of the specific situation Akaza was facing. At that very moment, deep in the poisoned blood-soaked region of the castle, Kairo Retsu was locked in brutal combat with Akaza.
Each of Akaza’s punches cut through the air with a piercing whistle, and whenever his blows landed on Kairo Retsu, the impact would ring with a shrill resonance.
If any regular member of the Demon Slayer Corps were to witness this scene, they would instantly recognize—
Akaza’s attacks were far beyond what any normal human body could withstand.
Yet Kairo Retsu—
Through sheerly enhanced defense and the resilience granted by his Hunter’s equipment, was holding his own against Akaza. Time and again, he even landed counterblows by trading injuries.
In this battlefield soaked with wisteria-laced blood, the two—both unafraid of injury—repeated the cycle of wounds and recovery over and over.
Akaza began to realize: though the man in front of him could recover from injuries, he… still clearly felt the pain.
“You…”
After once more shattering the bones in Kairo Retsu’s arm as he blocked a blow, Akaza took a few steps back, standing knee-deep in poisonous blood, and said:
“That regeneration—doesn’t belong to you, does it?”
“Tch…” Kairo flexed his arm as it reformed, scratching his head. “Was it that obvious?”
“If you were a demon, you’d have already acclimated to the sensation of injury.” Akaza pointed at him. “You, self-proclaimed ‘Hunter’—not only have you never fought before, you haven’t even adapted to pain. Just what are you?”
“Couldn’t have said it better myself.” Kairo gave a big thumbs-up. “You’re real sharp, huh? Truth is—half a month ago, I wasn’t even a Hunter. Fighting? Never did it… Oh! My most intense brawl was in middle school—when I gave someone a lump on the forehead!”
As he said this, Kairo rolled his neck and shook out the residual stiffness in his limbs from their battle.
“So why waste your breath?”
Kairo faced Akaza and said bluntly:
“To send you to Hell fair and square… Even a guy like me—someone who barely ever fought—is stepping onto the field.”
Striking a strange pose, Kairo declared:
“I believe in pragmatism. If something leads to the best outcome, and everyone’s on board—then I’ll do anything to get it done.”
“Akaza,” Kairo said, beckoning with a crooked finger, “if you remembered your human memories, you’d have taken your own life in shame by now.”
“But seeing as you haven’t regained them, who knows what will happen… That’s why—” Kairo guided his Kinsect through the air, “—I’ll personally accompany you. Whether you remember or not, the best resolution awaits—redemption in Hell.”
“Maybe once you’re down there, you’ll even thank me,” Kairo said with a grinning, cheeky tone.
“You’ve lost your mind!” Akaza’s veins bulged in rage. “Why would I take my own life?!”
His anger flaring, Akaza dropped into a combat stance.
“I should be thanking you for the pressure you and your comrades gave me! That sensation… it’s finally within reach!”
“The ultimate domain I’ve pursued for centuries—I can feel its edge!”
“Just one blow to your brain—if I crush your head, there’s no way you’ll regenerate.”
“After I kill you, I’ll hunt the others down, one by one. I’ll keep fighting. I’ll grow stronger. I’ll reach that ultimate realm. And then—!”
“Wow, you really are amazing.” Clap clap clap, Kairo applauded mockingly. “Enough talking. Let’s get to it.”
Kairo tapped his own forehead. “Right here. My brain. Make sure it’s a one-shot kill, or else… I’ll be a real pain to deal with.”
The very next moment, Akaza moved—and Kairo Retsu, prioritizing the safety of his own head, countered as best he could.
Meanwhile, Joseph Joestar, Kazuma, and the others were already setting their plan in motion.
“My Blood Demon Art can influence others via the scent of blood,” Tamayo explained, “but this is my first time attempting to liberate someone’s full physical potential through a scent.”
Her technique now radiated toward everyone present.
“This will place a massive strain on your bodies—but thanks to the special healing abilities the Hunters brought, you should recover quickly,” Tamayo said. “However, the enhanced physical strength—you’ll have to handle that yourselves.”
“This power… is incredible!” Inosuke bellowed, twin blades raised high, veins bulging all over his muscular form.
“My heart rate… is so fast,” Giyu murmured, gripping his Nichirin Blade. “With this… I can fight him.”
“That’s why we told you. That red blade thing is just grip strength—it’s up to you to figure it out,” Kazuma muttered with frustration. “Can’t believe I’m the one who has to take this risk…”
“What’s the problem? You’ve got me backing you up!” Joseph slapped Kazuma firmly on the back. “Besides, you’re a comedy protagonist, right?”
“Shut up, you oversized muscle-head!!” Kazuma yelled in embarrassment. “I refuse to admit I’m the MC of a comedy anime!!!!”
“Anyway, you all understand by now, right?”
Joseph, using his towering height to gaze down at the Demon Slayer Corps members, declared:
“The plan is to use one life… to drag Akaza down to Hell.”
“But the one paying the price…” Tanjiro said, concern in his eyes, glancing in a certain direction.
At that moment, Kairo Retsu, still locked in combat with Akaza—
Grinned brilliantly.
“Come on then! Let me find out… just where the Cart sends a Hunter!!!”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 28: MHGA Chapter 28 – The Ripple's Final Strike on Akaza
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 28 – The Ripple's Final Strike on Akaza
At this moment, in the battlefield where Akaza and Kairo Retsu were fighting, both were locked in fierce combat amid a vast pool of blood. One side sought to shatter the other’s skull in a single blow, while Kairo Retsu used the agility of his Insect Glaive and his high defense to continually engage and entangle Akaza.
Meanwhile…
Joseph Joestar, Kazuma, and several members of the Demon Slayer Corps were enveloped in a dense, blood-colored mist. At its center was Tamayo, who was releasing her Blood Demon Art.
The scent from her Blood Demon Art bypassed the brain’s natural protective mechanisms, forcibly drawing out the body’s full strength. However, the price was—
Intense pain flooding every part of their bodies.
“GAAH! That hurts like hell!” Kazuma kept rubbing his body, nearly in tears.
“It’s just a little… ah! Oww oww oww oww!!” Joseph had tried to tough it out, but he only lasted a few seconds before breaking down.
Though the pain didn’t impair Joseph or Kazuma’s movements, they couldn’t help but respect the Demon Slayer Corps members who bore the same pain without flinching.
“As for storming the battlefield… I’ll leave that to you.” Shinobu Kocho had initially intended to accompany them, but her physical capabilities truly weren’t enough to pose a real threat to an Upper Rank demon with swordplay alone.
“Sensei, I’ll do my best,” Kanao reassured her.
“The Crimson Blade…”
Tanjiro tightly gripped his Nichirin Blade, trying to activate the “Crimson Blade” state, just as Joseph and Kazuma had informed him—by clenching the sword with all his strength.
The first to achieve this, unexpectedly, was Giyu Tomioka, whose face showed clear confusion as his blade suddenly turned crimson in his hands.
“Ohhh! The blade of that bowl-cut guy turned red!!!” Inosuke shouted with excitement at the sight of Giyu’s blade.
“I’m doing it too!!”
Inosuke began striking his two blades together. With his body’s output heightened beyond normal by the Blood Demon Art—his muscles tearing and healing rapidly—the blades gradually turned red under the strain of his strikes.
Seeing more and more Crimson Blades manifesting, Joseph made his move: “In that case! Let’s go! Remember the plan—”
Right as he spoke, Kazuma placed his hand on Joseph’s shoulder, and the two vanished into the shadows simultaneously.
The others, who had been fully prepared, shot forth like arrows from a bow, racing toward Akaza at top speed.
Each fighter pushed themselves to their physical limits—ignoring bodily wear entirely—and with Tamayo’s spell unlocking their mental restraints, their speed surpassed anything they’d ever achieved before.
Akaza, in turn, sensed the sudden intrusion of unfamiliar presences into the range of his Compass Needle.
And these presences… surprised him.
Fighting Spirit—dense, immense Fighting Spirit.
He instantly saw several Demon Slayer Corps members within his line of sight:
Tanjiro Kamado, Giyu Tomioka, Inosuke Hashibira, Kanao Tsuyuri…
Though they had only been absent for a short time, the change in their Fighting Spirit was drastic. Just like Kyojuro Rengoku had been on the Mugen Train—
It carried the scent of death-defying resolve, as if their minds had let go of all fear of self-sacrifice. Within this state, their Fighting Spirit surged with terrifying momentum.
The intensity of their auras nearly drowned out Kairo Retsu’s comparatively weak Fighting Spirit altogether, causing a twinge of excitement to stir within Akaza.
Yet he also felt a faint sense of unease.
There was something about their crimson-bladed Nichirin Swords… a presence that even he, as an Upper Rank demon, instinctively feared.
Akaza didn’t care how this transformation had come about. All he knew was—
In this suffocating pressure, he was inching ever closer to the “Supreme Domain.”
“So this was your plan, Kairo Retsu!!” Akaza roared. “I don’t know how you pulled this off… but in such a short time, you’ve actually made their Fighting Spirit surge this much!!”
“In that case, COME!!!”
Akaza stepped forward violently, unleashing his Blood Demon Art with full force, now clearly sensing the swelling auras before him.
“Let me crush every last ounce of this Fighting Spirit! And step into that Supreme Domain!!”
“Shut your mouth, you tattooed bastard!!” Inosuke bellowed, charging in with crossed dual blades, trying to saw through Akaza’s body.
But in an instant, Akaza reacted. Not only did he dodge Inosuke’s assault, he swung his fist into Inosuke’s side.
With just one sweeping punch, blood burst from Inosuke’s abdomen, and his body flew sideways. Yet no one could spare time to check on him. Everyone’s attention was on one thing—
Akaza, who could perceive Fighting Spirit from every direction.
Inosuke, wounded, quickly regenerated and rejoined the fray. Meanwhile, the Demon Slayer Corps members fought recklessly, ignoring every injury except a fatal head blow.
Then—
The moment a Crimson Blade cut into Akaza’s body, he confirmed what he suspected.
His greatest threat… was those red Nichirin Blades.
Even a mere graze caused his regeneration to slow and inflicted a searing, sunburn-like agony.
But the higher the pressure, the greater Akaza’s fighting spirit burned.
“I’LL UNLEASH EVERYTHING! AND CRUSH YOU ALL!!!”
Akaza’s voice boomed as he launched a furious counterattack.
He could sense every refined movement the Demon Slayer fighters made through their Fighting Spirit—this clarity proved to him:
He was nearing the Supreme Domain.
However—
After knocking back all four Crimson Blade users, Akaza suddenly sensed a weak aura… above his head.
Instinctively looking up—
He saw Kairo Retsu descending on him from above.
“At a time like this?! You insignificant weakling!! STAY OUT OF MY FIGHT!!”
Akaza roared and struck at Kairo.
In his current state, he was certain this blow would completely obliterate Kairo Retsu’s skull.
Just as Akaza expected—the sensation of skull being crushed echoed through his arm, and Kairo Retsu’s body, along with his Insect Glaive, crashed into Akaza, pinning him to the ground.
A desperate attempt to buy time?
Akaza scoffed at the body of Kairo Retsu, whom he had just slain with a single blow.
Before the next round of attacks from the Demon Slayer Corps arrived, he could easily shake off such a powerless weapon.
All he needed to do was cast the glaive aside…
Just as he thought that—
He caught sight of Kairo Retsu’s shattered head. The mouth—what was left of it—still wore a beaming grin.
It was only now that Akaza realized…
Why had he only sensed Kairo Retsu’s Fighting Spirit the moment the man appeared above him?
Was it truly because his aura was simply too weak compared to the blazing presences around him?
Why had only Tanjiro and the others returned to battle? Where were the rest?
Why had he come to believe that only the crimson blades posed a threat?
As these thoughts flashed through his mind—
Akaza lost his final chance to escape.
And in that very instant, a voice roared beside his ear.
“ORAORAORAORAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!!”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 29: MHGA Chapter 29 – Guildmaster Kairo Retsu’s Fabulous Felyne Cart Escape!!!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 29 – Guildmaster Kairo Retsu’s Fabulous Felyne Cart Escape!!!
Beside Akaza, Joseph Joestar reappeared from stealth, carrying Kazuma Satou on his back.
At this point, Akaza had been pinned through the chest by Kairo Retsu’s Insect Glaive in a one-for-one trade. He was utterly unable to flee.
This time, there was no chance for him to tear off a limb and escape.
“Ripple——————!”
Joseph roared as he unleashed Ripple energy gathered in his palms straight at Akaza. His Ripple-charged hand grazed Akaza’s fist mid-air, throwing his punch off course—and Joseph’s strike landed squarely on Akaza’s body.
This time, the power of Ripple penetrated every cell in Akaza’s body.
And Akaza understood… his defeat was now certain.
“You waited until now to use a move like this…”
Realizing death was upon him, Akaza looked down at his disintegrating hands. “All that Fighting Spirit from those demon slayers… it was to make me overlook your presence, wasn’t it? That was your plan?”
“No. That was Kairo Retsu’s plan.” Joseph remained vigilant, prepared to strike again with an Overdrive Ripple if Akaza moved.
“Him… no, that guy… It really was Kairo Retsu’s plan, huh.” Akaza stared at Kairo’s fallen body—his head obliterated by a single punch. “He deliberately exposed his head at the last second… to bait me into leaving an opening.”
As Akaza spoke, both his arms were completely dissolved by Ripple, and he could feel the solar-like life energy of the Ripple rapidly melting away his internal structure.
“In the end…”
Giyu Tomioka fell silent.
The members of the Demon Slayer Corps had somber expressions. They had hoped to resolve the battle without Kairo needing to sacrifice himself. But now…
“Guildmaster…” Tanjiro murmured sorrowfully, staring at Kairo’s limp body.
“Hey! What’s with the long faces, huh?!” Kazuma suddenly broke the gloomy atmosphere with perfect timing. “Dammit! That guy totally came up with this plan just to squeeze some tears out of us!!”
“Wait, wait! Don’t look at me like I’m human garbage!!” Kazuma shouted as he noticed everyone turning to stare at him with strange expressions. “I’m not some heartless jerk who feels nothing when a comrade dies!! The point is—Kairo Retsu isn’t even dead!!!”
“……”
Even Akaza—now reduced to half a body—looked genuinely confused.
At that moment, a glittering, rainbow-colored Felyne burst out of thin air in full view of everyone, dragging behind it a wheeled wooden stretcher. It scooped Kairo Retsu’s body up onto the stretcher in one smooth motion.
And the instant Kairo’s corpse hit the bed, his head—which had been completely destroyed—regenerated almost instantly.
Kairo Retsu flamboyantly came back to life, reclining sideways on the stretcher and waving to the others. “Yo! Babies! Your Guildmaster is back—uh, hey hey hey! Where are you taking me, kitty?!”
Before he could greet the others properly, the rainbow Felyne tied him down with a rope and started dragging the cart away.
“My duty is to return failed Hunters to the nearest temporary camp, nya!” The rainbow-colored Felyne declared as it ran off responsibly. “Guildmaster can use a wyvern to return to the hunt, nya!”
“Wait, I haven’t even dropped any cool one-liners yet—ah well, too late!”
Kairo looked a little regretful as he lay on the stretcher, waving to the stunned Demon Slayer Corps members and to the half-destroyed Akaza. “You guys hang in there! I’m leaving the rest of the Infinity Castle to you until I get back!!”
“Oh, and Akaza!!”
Kairo called out cheerfully, voice light and carefree: “After you die, when your memories come back and you meet your wife again—make sure you thank me properly in Hell!!! Repent properly down there!!!”
“…Hell, huh…”
Now only a severed head, Akaza looked slightly surprised that Kairo even spoke to him again. But he also seemed somewhat dejected.
“There’s no such thing… as that kind of place… In the end…”
And at last, Akaza’s remaining cells were completely dissolved by Joseph’s Ripple.
———
On the other side, Shinobu Kocho and Tamayo—who had been waiting anxiously—witnessed something that made them question reality itself.
They’d been bracing for the final battle’s outcome, when suddenly a shimmering, rainbow-colored, bipedal cat sprinted past them dragging a stretcher—on which Kairo Retsu reclined sideways, flashing them a radiant grin and even blowing a whistle.
And then… the cat disappeared into thin air with the Guildmaster in tow.
“…What… the hell… was that thing!?”
———
Akaza had thought his consciousness would vanish from existence upon death.
But as he fell into darkness, he unexpectedly saw light—and a blaze.
Yet he could not approach the light. He was only allowed to walk toward the fire.
Still, he caught a glimpse—within the light stood three silhouettes.
A frail man who looked sickly and weak… a strong man wearing a radiant smile…
And a girl—with snowflake hair ornaments—who ran toward him without hesitation.
The moment the girl threw herself into Akaza’s arms crying, the haze clouding his memories was torn away.
Watching him with bittersweet expressions were two men—his father and his master.
His name… was Hakuji.
And that crying girl… was his fiancée, Koyuki.
“If you remembered your human memories, you’d take your own life on the spot.”
“After you die, when you meet your wife again—thank me properly in Hell!!! Repent down there!!!”
Hakuji finally understood what Kairo Retsu had been doing all this time.
And in that moment, Koyuki clung to Hakuji, buried her face in his chest, and cried softly.
“Welcome back… my beloved.”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 30: MHGA Chapter 30 – A Hunter’s Duty: Swap Gear for the Right Hunt!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 30 – A Hunter’s Duty: Swap Gear for the Right Hunt!
“Hey! Hey! This is Guildmaster Channel! Can all Hunters hear me? Can all Hunters hear me?”
At this moment, Kairo Retsu, being carted away by a Felyne, lay bored on the cart and livestreamed through the squad’s comms: “I’m currently on a Felyne Cart! The cart is now phasing through the Infinity Castle terrain and space itself—I seriously have no idea where I’m being taken!”
“You bastard! You may be enjoying the Felyne Cart ride, but I’m the one left behind explaining everything to the Demon Slayer Corps, damn it!” Kazuma Satou shouted at Kairo over the comm channel.
“You died AGAIN?” Naofumi Iwatani chimed in, sipping a potion with an exasperated sigh. “So, when you cart in the Infinity Castle… where the hell does it send you?”
“I dunno! Right now, this rainbow-colored cat’s dragging me at full speed!” Kairo replied helplessly. “Guess I’ll find out what this so-called temporary camp actually is…”
As Kairo spoke, the prismatic-glowing Felyne had already left the Infinity Castle, hauling him into a wide courtyard. It then flipped him off the cart in one motion before vanishing into thin air.
Kairo clambered to his feet—only to meet the hostile glares of—
The former Flame Hashira and Tengen Uzui.
“Who goes there?!”
Tengen Uzui had already gripped his Nichirin Blades with one hand, staring down Kairo with fierce vigilance.
He and the previous Flame Hashira were currently protecting Kiriya Ubuyashiki—the sole son of Kagaya Ubuyashiki—and his two sisters, the central hub of the Demon Slayer Corps’ crow intelligence network. Naturally, seeing a rainbow cat dragging a stretcher into their courtyard and dumping a man out was cause for alarm.
“Tengen Uzui? And… Flame Hashira’s old man?” Kairo locked eyes with the two and realized something. “So this is the temporary camp? The location of the Demon Slayer Corps' young master?”
“That cat just now—was that some kind of Blood Demon Art?” the former Flame Hashira said as he assumed a combat stance.
Inside the residence, Kiriya Ubuyashiki quickly recognized Kairo and called out to stop them. “Stand down! He’s the one helping the Demon Slayer Corps… the Hunters’ Guildmaster!”
“Ohhh! Glad someone can recognize me!” Kairo put his hands on his hips triumphantly. “That’s right! I’m the Guildmaster!”
“Him? But… we just received word he and Tanjiro’s group defeated Upper Rank Three. How did he get here so fast?” Uzui questioned in disbelief.
“That’s the Felyne Cart, you three-wife freak!!” Kairo snapped back. “I’m going back into the Infinity Castle soon… Anyway, what’s the situation now?”
The room’s sliding doors opened, and Kiriya began explaining to Kairo. “Thanks to Naofumi Iwatani’s support, there haven’t been too many casualties inside the Infinity Castle. However, we still haven’t located Muzan…”
“As for the Upper Ranks… Two, Three, and Six have been slain. The Serpent and Love Hashira are currently engaging Upper Rank Four,” he reported succinctly.
“That’s great news!”
Kairo clenched his fist in excitement. “Wait, Upper Rank Six’s gone too? That coward Kaigaku went out with zero presence! Weakest of the bunch, as expected!”
“Young Master! You’ve got the crow network, so you should be able to relay messages to the Demon Slayer Corps members, right?” Kairo continued. “Muzan won’t be under the drug’s effects for much longer—don’t let ordinary corps members get near him.”
“I understand. Ordinary members… would likely become Muzan’s fodder. However…” Kiriya hesitated, but Kairo stomped across the tatami with his shoes still on and declared:
“That’s why we need to preserve as much fighting strength as possible! We’re going to swarm and crush Muzan!!!”
“Which is why I’m borrowing someone!” Kairo clapped his hands. “I’m taking the Sound Hashira! The former Flame Hashira should be enough to guard you!”
“Tengen Uzui? But his arm—” Kiriya began to protest, but Uzui interrupted him and stepped forward.
“I understand. If it’s for eliminating Muzan, then what’s a missing eye and arm? I can still fight!”
“Bull! Who wants a disabled teammate!” Kairo leapt at Uzui without hesitation. “Drink the potion!!”
“Wha—”
Caught off guard, Uzui was pinned by Kairo and had green liquid poured into his mouth. His missing eye and arm immediately began to itch.
Kairo casually tossed the empty potion bottle aside and said, “I’m not doing this to play hero. I have zero interest in soloing Upper Ranks or Muzan…”
“A true Hunter fires a Signal Flare into the sky—gathers a horde of muscleheads—and mobs the target to death!!!”
“As long as there’s no player cap, even a Black Dragon can be kicked to death!!” Kairo said proudly. “That’s the Hunter Way!!”
Tengen Uzui stared in shock at his restored arm and newly functional eye. But he instantly understood—this wasn’t the time to get emotional. Without hesitation, he went to change into his gear and grab his full equipment.
“But Guildmaster,” Kiriya asked nervously, “how do you plan to return to the Infinity Castle? It should still be under the control of the demons.”
Kairo puffed up with pride. “As long as the wyvern flies true, there’s nowhere a Hunter can’t go!”
Then he raised a single finger. “But first, one more thing.”
“If this is a temporary camp…” Kairo scanned the room expectantly. “Then it should have that, right?”
As he looked around, both the former Flame Hashira and Kiriya gave him puzzled looks—until…
A Felyne wearing a backpack suddenly popped into the room. “Nya! Guildmaster! Were you looking for the Supply Box? I brought it, nya!”
“You actually had one!?” Kairo beamed with excitement.
“The… the cat talked!” Kiriya’s younger sisters exclaimed in shock.
“I see, I see… Even here at the temporary camp, I can change equipment and resupply…” Kairo muttered to himself as he immediately began swapping gear right in the middle of the room.
“Behold! The Long Sword Style—Kairo Retsu, now making his debut!!!!”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 31: MHGA Chapter 31 – Upper Rank One: Kokushibo
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 31 – Upper Rank One: Kokushibo
“This cat… and this supply box—how did they even get here?!”
The former Flame Hashira looked as if his entire understanding of the world had been upended.
He and Tengen Uzui had been guarding this place without rest, and yet this bipedal cat had apparently been lurking nearby for some time—and they hadn’t noticed a thing?
The young master was also stunned, eyes fixated on Kairo Retsu. “Such… a massive sword.”
Among the Demon Slayer Corps, most Demon Slayers wield Nichirin Blades. Even the Hashira adjust the shape of their swords based on their fighting style… but a weapon as massive and purely oversized as this katana? This was the first time the young master had seen anything like it.
Just the blade alone towered over the young master’s height. It looked far less like a weapon for killing demons, and far more like something used to slay some kind of enormous beast.
“What an extravagant and gigantic weapon!” Tengen Uzui, now fully geared, returned to the courtyard. Kneeling on one knee before the young master, he declared, “Young master, for the sake of slaying Muzan, I—”
“I understand. Don’t worry,” the young master replied. “With Rengoku-san here protecting us, that is more than enough. In order to defeat Muzan, we too must… believe in every possibility.”
“May fortune favor you in battle,” said the young master solemnly.
“Then follow me!” Kairo Retsu, with his oversized Long Sword strapped to his back, leapt into the courtyard. Tengen Uzui followed in a flash. “How do we get into the Infinity Castle? Without those strange doors pulling people in…”
“Simple! We’ll ride a Hunter’s exclusive mode of transport!”
Kairo Retsu flashed a dazzling grin and whistled. From above came a resounding screech in reply.
Tengen Uzui looked up, eyes widening in surprise, as a birdlike creature swooped overhead. Kairo’s left arm snapped upward with a grappling hook, catching the wyvern mid-flight. His other hand grabbed Uzui, and the two were pulled into the air.
“LET’S GO! I, THE LONG SWORD HERO OF THE NEW WORLD, HAVE ARRIVED IN STYLE!!!!”
Kairo shouted gleefully—just as the entire scenery around them warped and transformed. The two of them, along with the wyvern, suddenly emerged in the disorienting, upside-down expanse of the Infinity Castle.
“So this is the Infinity Castle!!”
The red-orange glow from interwoven lanterns surrounded them. Now fully restored to peak form, Tengen Uzui couldn’t help but exclaim, “Since my comrades are all risking their lives—there’s no way I can sit back and wait!!”
“Exactly!”
Kairo Retsu swung from the wyvern with one hand. “LET’S BURN THIS CASTLE TO ASHES!! WOOOOOOO!!!!!”
However, his howling celebration didn’t last long. The wyvern suddenly tossed both of them off its back.
Tengen Uzui landed gracefully, elegantly absorbing the impact.
Kairo, on the other hand, face-planted into the wooden floor—limbs splayed out in a perfect human imprint.
“No fall damage, baby!”
Kairo sprang to his feet and muttered something Tengen couldn’t quite follow. Then Uzui watched in further disbelief as Kairo pulled out a lantern, unleashing a swarm of glowing, firefly-like Scoutflies that spread outward, extending a clear trail ahead.
“You… alright?” Uzui asked, staring at the human-shaped dent in the floor, then back at Kairo, stunned.
This so-called Guildmaster had just smashed into the floor face-first—and yet showed zero signs of injury? Even knowing these helpers had strange, Blood Demon Art-like powers, seeing it firsthand was shocking.
“Totally fine! That’s what makes us Hunters! The envy of all your neighbor’s Demon Slayers!” Kairo cheerfully rubbed his nose. “But before we take down Muzan, there’s someone else we need to kill—someone just as dangerous…”
Kairo stroked his chin. “The elder brother of the Breathing Techniques founder—Kokushibo…”
“…?”
Kokushibo, with all six of his eyes open wide, stared intently at the strange, glowing insects that had suddenly appeared in front of him.
They had manifested from nowhere and now clung to his body, forming a luminous path as though guiding someone.
And the most baffling part—he couldn’t read these insects.
When Kokushibo swung his blade, the Scoutflies evaded his strikes in an instant, beyond even his perception.
“Some trick of the Demon Slayers…?” Kokushibo muttered, just as footsteps echoed through the hallway toward him.
Gripping his blade, he turned to face the incoming figure… the youngest of the Hashira—Muichiro Tokito.
“……”
Just laying eyes on Kokushibo caused immense pressure to bear down on Tokito. The markings in Kokushibo’s eyes clearly identified him—Upper Rank One, the pinnacle of the Upper Moons.
Muichiro instinctively swallowed and gripped his Nichirin Blade tightly at his waist, but didn’t draw it yet.
“Your name,” Kokushibo asked calmly, his voice devoid of emotion. Despite the tension, Muichiro replied with his name.
“I see. The Tsugikuni name has already faded into history,” Kokushibo said with a hint of melancholy. “Well, it has been centuries after all.”
“Tsugikuni…? Who’s that?” Muichiro remained on edge.
“That was my name when I was still human—Tsugikuni Michikatsu,” Kokushibo pointed to Muichiro. “And you… are the descendant of our Tsugikuni lineage.”
Muichiro’s face briefly wavered at the words, but he quickly regained his composure and tightened his grip on his sword.
“Impressive. A fine mental constitution,” Kokushibo observed as the boy—his descendant—drew his blade and lunged at him.
Thus began another clash between the Demon Slayer Corps and an Upper Rank demon.
“KAW! I am the crow specifically assigned to Guildmaster Kairo!”
While Kairo and Tengen Uzui raced through the castle, a crow landed squarely on Kairo’s shoulder mid-run, clutching tight.
The crow had an air of refinement and bore a talisman created by Yushiro’s Blood Demon Art upon its forehead. It addressed Kairo formally: “Though you can communicate with your comrades at will, I am here to assist with up-to-date information from inside the Infinity Castle…”
“You’re a lifesaver!” Kairo shouted as he grapple-hooked across platforms. “Got any updates on Kokushibo!?”
“Yes! As of now—”
“The Mist Hashira, Wind Hashira, Stone Hashira, and Genya Shinazugawa are currently engaged in battle with Kokushibo!”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 32: MHGA Chapter 32 – A Colossal Threat in Kokushibo’s Eyes!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 32 – A Colossal Threat in Kokushibo’s Eyes!
“They’re already fighting?!”
Tengen Uzui exclaimed as he processed the message from the messenger crow. “Upper Rank One…”
“Wait, the battle’s already started?!” Kairo Retsu sounded alarmed. “Crap, we gotta hurry! If we’re late and someone dies, it’s gonna be a disaster!”
“Could it be that defeating Muzan requires this much force concentrated together?” Tengen Uzui’s heart sank as he spoke.
Otherwise, why would Kairo Retsu be so concerned about ensuring no one died in the process of taking down the Upper Ranks?
“This has nothing to do with that Muzan bastard!!”
Kairo shouted while sprinting at full speed. “The four of us made a pact before we came! This extermination mission is gonna be a flawless victory—no major characters dying to demons!!”
“Kokushibo doesn’t pull his punches! If someone bites it, our whole big talk’s going up in flames!! Aaaaaaaahhh!!!”
Kairo’s anguished scream echoed through the halls of the Infinity Castle.
Tengen Uzui, hearing all this, could only stare at him in total confusion.
At that moment—Kokushibo, in the midst of battle, was reflecting on the strength of these current Demon Slayers.
He was using his Breath of the Moon, locked in combat against these formidable opponents.
After initially encountering Muichiro Tokito, Kokushibo had then crossed paths with Genya Shinazugawa. As he moved to strike down Genya, Sanemi Shinazugawa appeared. And after that… even Gyomei Himejima entered the fray.
A genius swordsman, a demon-eating hybrid, a rare-blood warrior, and a towering combatant not seen in centuries.
Delighted by this thrilling clash, Kokushibo began fighting more seriously.
He soon noticed something strange—these Demon Slayers possessed unusual regenerative abilities.
At first, Kokushibo assumed it was a unique trait of Genya’s demon-like physiology, but after severing one of Muichiro’s arms, he realized… these swordsmen’s healing capabilities were nearly comparable to demons.
What concerned Kokushibo most, though, was the Marks that had manifested on their bodies…
“So they’re marked swordsmen,” Kokushibo muttered during a brief standoff, his tone a mix of interest and disappointment.
“Especially you,” he said, turning to Gyomei. “Judging by your appearance, I’d say you’re about twenty-seven…”
“You’re already over twenty-five, so now that you bear the Mark… your life will burn out tonight.” Kokushibo’s voice was laced with regret. “To think a body and technique refined to such heights will vanish so easily…”
“Hmm…?”
Kokushibo suddenly twitched an ear.
With the heightened senses granted by demonhood, he had picked up on a distant scream.
Initially, Kokushibo thought it was just another Demon Slayer’s dying wail.
But strangely, the scream didn’t fade—it was sustained, full of energy, and rapidly drawing closer.
“…Who?”
He hadn’t planned to pay it any mind, but a primal instinct flared in his gut—a threat was approaching.
Because… from the very direction of that scream, there was a trail—a trail that had existed since before the battle began—formed by those mysterious Scoutflies.
Inexplicably, Kokushibo now associated those glowing insects with the approaching danger.
“Hey!! You eyeball freak! What are you spacing out for!!”
Sanemi Shinazugawa bellowed as he charged forward. “I’M NOT LETTING YOU OFF!!”
Surrounded by formidable swordsmen, Kokushibo had no choice but to retaliate—but his focus remained fixed in the direction of the Scoutflies.
His sharpened senses stayed trained on that path, seeking to uncover the source of this inexplicable threat.
Gyomei, noticing Kokushibo’s odd behavior, found it puzzling.
Just what was Kokushibo watching? Muzan? But…
To Gyomei, Kokushibo seemed genuinely on guard against something. That wariness prevented him from unleashing his full power.
Then Kokushibo sensed it—two auras rapidly closing in.
Two… people?
Kokushibo furrowed his brow.
One aura was steady and forceful, steps consistent—likely a Hashira from the Demon Slayer Corps…
But the other—its breathing was chaotic, footsteps irregular. It didn’t sound like a trained Demon Slayer at all… more like an average, untrained civilian…
Then where was this sense of danger coming from?
Just as Kokushibo pondered this, the color of the Scoutflies abruptly changed.
From pale green, they instantly turned into an intense crimson—and Kokushibo’s heart involuntarily thudded hard.
This was a threat on a completely different level… a pressure that resonated even through his Transparent World.
Reacting on instinct, Kokushibo unleashed his sword technique at full power—an enormous, sweeping attack that scattered the surrounding opponents in an instant.
He even sprouted additional blades from his own sword to expand his attack range even further.
“He’s… being cautious?”
Even Muichiro Tokito sensed something was off.
“What… is coming?” Even Sanemi could now hear the hurried footfalls approaching—and fast.
“Those steps… Tengen? Why is he here?” Gyomei too had recognized the distinctive rhythm of Uzui’s movement, but couldn’t make sense of it.
At that moment, Tengen Uzui burst onto the battlefield.
“Upper Rank One’s actually here?! Guildmaster! These Scoutflies of yours are seriously flashy!!”
“…Another swordsman from the Demon Slayer Corps,” Kokushibo murmured, now certain the true threat lay with the remaining figure yet to appear. He braced himself for a full defensive engagement.
“Comm…ander?”
The three Hashira exchanged glances, puzzled.
Though the messenger crows had informed them of outside reinforcements, none of them had mentioned anyone referred to as “Guildmaster.”
So now…
Every single person on the battlefield turned toward the source of the incoming footsteps.
The footsteps drew nearer—clearer—until finally…
A figure sprinted in from outside the battlefield, slammed their foot into the threshold, and proceeded to faceplant into the floor, rolling forward several times before landing with a brutal thud.
“……?”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 33: MHGA Chapter 33 – Super Weak Point Breaker! Kairo Retsu Has Arrived!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 33 – Super Weak Point Breaker! Kairo Retsu Has Arrived!
“……”
After Kairo Retsu tripped on the doorframe, tumbled head over heels several times, and faceplanted onto the ground, the entire battlefield fell into a moment of stunned silence.
Especially because… after the fall, Kairo’s face remained buried in the floor without moving an inch.
Tengen Uzui, who had rushed in right behind Kairo, looked at him and was utterly baffled: “???”
“Did he… knock himself out?” Muichiro Tokito frowned slightly, a question mark rising on his forehead.
“Guildmaster?” Tengen Uzui rushed over to check on Kairo’s condition in confusion. “Upper Rank One is right in front of us! What are you doing?!”
“What kind of guy manages to trip over himself?!” Sanemi Shinazugawa’s forehead bulged with veins.
“……?”
At this moment, Kokushibo had more question marks than anyone else.
He had meticulously prepared himself, fully ready to confront a formidable enemy—yet no one had told him what to do if that enemy faceplanted on entrance because of a wooden threshold.
Furthermore, with his Transparent World, Kokushibo could clearly see: that man lying on the floor—Kairo Retsu—had not fainted at all. His heart rate was elevated, and blood was rushing to his face, clearly indicating…
Embarrassment????
“Shinazugawa,” Gyomei Himejima’s voice broke the silence, now carrying a rare note of seriousness. “Can you see what kind of person that is?”
“Huh? He’s wearing some kind of weird armor and carrying a ridiculously huge longsword on his back.” Sanemi replied, annoyed. “Is that guy really the reinforcement the crow was talking about?”
“Goddammit! That was mortifying! But hey—we made it to the battlefield!!”
At that moment, Kairo seemed to realize this was no time to stay down, and he leapt up from the ground. “Hah! You over there with the six eyes! I, the proud Guildmaster of the Hunter’s Guild, have come to slay you!”
“……”
Kokushibo was beginning to doubt his own senses.
From the Transparent World, the pressure emanating from Kairo was immense—but seeing him in person, Kokushibo couldn’t reconcile that presence with the man who had just tripped on a doorframe.
Could this be another monster like Yoriichi Tsugikuni?
But then, why would someone of that caliber trip over something so trivial?
As he recalled his memories of Yoriichi, Kokushibo’s grip on his sword unconsciously tightened.
He had initially awaited the Demon Slayers to challenge him—but now it felt like he had become the challenger…
“Uh…? Is he just trying to pretend the fall didn’t happen?” From behind a pillar, Genya muttered as he watched. From his observer’s angle, he could see clearly what was going on.
“‘Hunter’? Is that what you people call Demon Slayers these days?” Kokushibo didn’t dare act rashly. “I’ve never encountered one like you before… Your body is forged like tempered steel, yet you’ve kept your technique hidden?”
Muichiro turned to look at Kokushibo, surprised.
Kokushibo’s attitude toward Kairo was incredibly serious—tinged with rare caution. That kind of vigilance hadn’t shown at all during their long battle just moments earlier.
“Doma! I’ve already slain him!” Kairo clenched his fist. “Akaza’s already been sent straight to Hell for his sins too… and now it’s your turn! Tsugikuni Michikatsu!!”
“Tsugikuni…”
“Michikatsu?”
Gyomei and Sanemi, who had arrived later, hadn’t heard the earlier conversation between Muichiro and Kokushibo, and were hearing the name for the first time.
“You… know my name?” All of Kokushibo’s eyes narrowed slightly as he tried to analyze this mysterious man.
Kairo was more than happy to stall with a little trash talk.
Rattling the opponent’s mental state before the fight was always a win—like throwing a Dung Bomb at a monster you didn’t feel like dealing with.
“Of course I know! Tsugikuni Michikatsu… twin brother of Yoriichi Tsugikuni, the creator of the Breathing Styles. Also the ancestor of Muichiro Tokito.” As Kairo said this, he waved at Sanemi and the others, signaling them to move to a safer distance.
Kokushibo’s expression grew even more grim.
He was certain he had never seen nor heard of this man in his centuries of existence—yet the man not only called out his true name but also knew about his relationship with Yoriichi…
“To possess such knowledge… and emit such presence…”
Kokushibo’s wariness toward Kairo was now off the charts.
As he listened to Kairo’s words, he had been closely monitoring the man’s heartbeat and blood flow. There had been no fluctuations—no lies.
Even regarding Doma and Akaza’s deaths—Kairo hadn’t lied, meaning… in the short time between the deaths of Doma and Akaza, this man alone had accomplished both—and then rushed here with surgical precision to take him down.
Even the insects Kokushibo couldn’t slash apart… were released by this man. Despite having the means to directly track Muzan, this man had chosen to target Kokushibo first.
A storm of thoughts swirled in Kokushibo’s mind, but the more he contemplated, the less he wanted to act recklessly.
“That guy’s really your ancestor?” Sanemi asked Muichiro.
Muichiro gave a firm nod. “Before you arrived, I spoke with him… that’s how he introduced himself.”
“Hah! Doesn’t matter who that guy is. With the four of us Hashira here, we’ll cut him down in dazzling style!” Uzui declared with confidence.
“Namu… No matter what, we’ve indeed received tremendous reinforcements.” Gyomei quietly intoned a prayer.
Perhaps the others hadn’t noticed it—but Gyomei had seen the same thing Kokushibo did.
From within the Transparent World, they could both sense the threat Kairo emitted… and the enormous gap between Kairo’s seemingly clumsy exterior and his expertly honed body and techniques.
“How do you know… about Yoriichi?” Kokushibo finally asked, his voice strained by the pressure. “Those things… no one should remember anymore!”
“That’s none of your business! Not only do I know—” Kairo threw his arm outward dramatically, “I could break your whole mental state with a single sentence, believe it or not!”
“After all, you—Tsugikuni Michikatsu—your Breathing Style is nothing but…”
“A derivative of Sun Breathing, the Moon Breathing Style!!”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 34: MHGA Chapter 34 – Ground-Slash Swordmaster Kairo Retsu Has Arrived!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 34 – Ground-Slash Swordmaster Kairo Retsu Has Arrived!
“!”
Hearing Kairo Retsu’s provocative tone and words, Kokushibo instinctively tightened his grip on his blade.
“……”
Though Gyomei Himejima could not see, within the Transparent World he could perceive the subtle shifts in Kokushibo’s stance.
Others might not have noticed Kokushibo’s change in demeanor, but Gyomei distinctly sensed that Kairo’s words had shaken him.
“Still not enough?”
Kairo pointed a finger at Kokushibo in challenge, then motioned downward: “Then let me ask it this way!”
“That flute—you know, the bamboo one you personally broke and gave to Yoriichi—you’re still carrying it with you after all these centuries, aren’t you?”
Kairo grinned viciously at Kokushibo. “What were you thinking, carrying that thing around for hundreds of years?”
“You must remember that final slash he made at you before he died of old age, right? Tell me—was it that Yoriichi’s first strike failed to kill you? Or did he spare you out of pity?”
Kairo bared his teeth in a savage grin. “So, let’s hear it—Tsugikuni Michikatsu. Tell us what you think.”
Kairo threw out his arms wide: “You’ve heard about Tanjiro, haven’t you? When you saw him wielding Sun Breathing, wearing those earrings, and using Yoriichi’s very own blade—how did that make you feel?”
“And you? What did you leave behind…? Besides yourself, is there even a single user of Moon Breathing? Is there anyone who inherited your legacy? With your Transparent World, can you even see the same things Yoriichi did?”
“Enough!!”
Kokushibo finally couldn’t bear it and shouted, cutting off Kairo’s words. “Where are you learning all this from?! No one else should know these things!!!”
“When Yoriichi died—only he and I were there! How do you know all of this!?”
Fury surged through Kokushibo, tangled with a terror that seemed to rise from the marrow of his bones—like invisible fingers squeezing his heart.
“Ha! Got him!”
Kairo pointed at Kokushibo, turning to the others with a gleeful expression. “Told you I could break him down with one sentence, didn’t I?”
“I just wanted to see that look on your face!!!”
Kairo tilted his head toward Kokushibo, nearly close enough to touch him.
“That expression—of mental collapse, helplessness—that’s what I wanted to see!!!”
“……?”
Even Sanemi was baffled by Kairo’s behavior.
A man who hated demons so deeply couldn’t understand what Kairo was trying to accomplish.
Meanwhile, behind a nearby pillar, Genya was stunned. “Wh… What a horrible person!”
“Hell yeah!!”
Kairo clenched his fists and swung them down a few times in delight.
“Doma had no emotions of his own! Akaza didn’t even remember his time as a human! You can’t mentally shatter either of them!”
“But this—this is how it should be! This is satisfying!!!”
Kairo’s expression was bright and refreshed, like someone who just took a cold shower and downed a chilled soda. “When it’s Muzan’s turn—I’m going to break him too, and I’ll go hard!!!”
By now, Kokushibo fully understood—Kairo had chosen him as a target for mockery.
His once-calm heart now churned like a storm.
“No matter who you are, or where you learned these things from… I will not let you go.”
Kokushibo had made his decision.
No matter how much of a threat Kairo posed—he would make him pay for everything he just said.
“……”
Gyomei sensed the shift in Kokushibo’s aura and dragged his chain weapon as he stepped up beside Kairo, ready for battle.
Seeing Gyomei move, the other three Hashira also adopted battle stances.
Genya, meanwhile, like a bronze-ranked player who accidentally queued into a diamond match, stayed hidden behind a pillar, preparing to take potshots from the edge…
“Looks like it’s time.”
Feeling the shift in atmosphere, Kairo grabbed the hilt of the massive longsword on his back. With a click from the latch on the sheath, the enormous blade sprang outward with a clang.
The sword was deep crimson, adorned with brutal decorations like a monster’s claws—wild and beautiful all at once.
“Rathalos Blade! Rathalos Variant! The eternal classic of Monster Hunter!!!”
Kairo raised the greatsword excitedly. “Feel that searing heat?!”
“……”
Kokushibo didn’t respond—his mind was consumed with how to handle the upcoming battle.
Kairo, noticing the tension, turned to the nearby Hashira and added:
“Just to be clear—I’m not particularly skilled in martial arts.”
That made Sanemi’s eyes go wide.
If Kairo lacked technique, then how dare he provoke Kokushibo like that?
Sanemi thought to himself that, had he been the one targeted, he too might have been mentally broken by just a few words from this guy…
This so-called “Guildmaster” clearly had no hesitation about cruelly poking at people’s pasts with zero mercy.
“I see… But if you say so, Guildmaster, then I believe you have a plan,” said Gyomei calmly.
He didn’t place his trust in words—he trusted the pressure he had sensed from Kairo in the Transparent World.
“If you truly have a way to kill this demon, I’ll follow any plan you offer,” Muichiro said with perfect calm. “Even if it costs me my life—”
“No one is dying today!”
Kairo cut him off immediately. “But to kill him, yes—it’s going to take all of us, together!”
“Tragedy… I reject it!”
Kairo beamed. “This is a decision made by the entire First Wave team!”
“Tonight, no one dies in this final battle!!”
Kairo stepped forward.
“To wipe out these demons who violate the laws of nature—that is nature’s own will.”
“Yoriichi was one part of nature’s corrective force—like a Monster Hunter. But he failed, and left only the Breathing Styles behind.”
As he said this, Kairo raised his comically oversized longsword and charged straight at Kokushibo.
“Come, Kokushibo!!”
Kokushibo concentrated all his senses, preparing to intercept Kairo’s strike. He unleashed a sweeping wave of sword aura meant to stop Kairo in his tracks.
However—
Kairo rolled under the wave, tumbling all the way to Kokushibo’s feet—
—and slashed directly at his shin!
“GROUND-SLASH SWORDMASTER!! KAIRO RETSU!! HAS ARRIVED!!!”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 35: MHGA Chapter 35 – Sneaky Strike from Below!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 35 – Sneaky Strike from Below!
“???”
Kokushibo was completely caught off guard by that slash.
He had been watching Kairo Retsu’s movements closely. Yet, this man wielding a colossal longsword—larger even than a normal person—rolled right up to his feet and struck his shin…?
What sort of swordsmanship was this? In all his centuries, Kokushibo had never encountered anything like it.
Though shocked, Kokushibo quickly responded, bringing his blade—formed from his own flesh and blood—down toward Kairo, who was beneath him.
But Kairo immediately rolled again—dodging with uncanny timing—and once more aimed that ridiculous blade at Kokushibo with a sneak attack.
“Are you trying to humiliate me with this shameful tactic?!”
Kokushibo furiously dodged Kairo’s grounded slash and unleashed a wide swath of sword aura, forcing back Gyomei and the others to keep them from attacking.
But Kairo declared proudly, “This is the Sword Style of the Ground-Slash School! It’s not just you—I’ve taken down Black Dragons, Elden Beasts, and Isshin Ashina with this move!”
“Enough!!!”
Kairo’s continued taunting gnawed at Kokushibo’s nerves, shaking the calm he had maintained for centuries.
“I will never acknowledge someone like you as a monster akin to Yoriichi! Face me with your true swordsmanship!!”
“Nope! I, the Supreme Lord of Action Hunters, have my own fighting style!”
Kairo shouted this as he performed three successive rolls at Kokushibo’s feet, dodging sword aura with absurd precision. His shameless approach only enraged Kokushibo further.
The Hashira, focused on coordinating their offensive against Kokushibo, had no time to react to Kairo’s antics.
Thus, the duty of commentary fell to the only one who wasn’t fighting head-on—Genya.
Watching Kairo flip and spin across the ground like a mole, sneaking attacks at Kokushibo’s lower half, Genya’s jaw remained dropped the entire time.
“You can fight like that?! And it’s actually working… on Upper Rank One?!”
Meanwhile, Kairo continued rolling and slashing, all while monitoring the buildup in his Spirit Gauge…
Truth be told, Kairo hadn’t chosen this fighting style—he was forced into it.
“Once I get back, I’m training—seriously!”
Kairo silently wept in his heart.
If he could help it, he didn’t want to use the Ground-Slash Sword Style either. Who didn’t pick the Long Sword to look cool?
He too wanted to strike a stylish Iai combo against Kokushibo like a hero, but… well, there’s a saying:
"No matter how strong you are in the game… it’s still just a game."
If Kairo just charged in and tried a flashy combo, odds are the “Iai Slash” would be followed by the word “Fainted.”
This is Kokushibo—not Fatalis.
At least with Fatalis, when she opens her mouth, Kairo knows she’s about to puke fire.
He has never fought Kokushibo before.
So he carried on with bitter determination, sneaking slash after slash at Kokushibo’s legs—and infuriating the demon with every hit.
“As long as it works, that’s what matters!”
Sanemi had no qualms and even seemed to agree with Kairo’s approach.
To him, any method that could kill a demon was a good method.
The others had their own opinions…
Tengen Uzui wanted to call Kairo’s fighting “unflashy,” but since Kairo had restored both his hand and his eye, he kept his mouth shut and focused on launching fierce attacks against Kokushibo.
Muichiro was indifferent—he simply matched Kairo’s timing.
Gyomei was still immersed in observing through the Transparent World, carefully tracking the movement of Kokushibo, Kairo, and the rest to optimize coordination.
Originally, Kokushibo had full confidence in enduring these attacks.
He had mastered his Breathing Style and, thanks to his demonic body, he could continue fighting indefinitely without fatigue.
But…
Kokushibo was gradually starting to feel something strange in his shin.
A searing force was beginning to burn through his leg. His first suspicion?
Those sneak attacks from Kairo.
After blasting the surrounding fighters away with a massive sword technique, Kokushibo retreated to a safer distance and took a quick moment to assess the damage.
Where Kairo’s strikes had landed, his flesh smoldered like it was on fire—similar to how Yoriichi’s Sun Breathing would heat a Nichirin Blade into crimson… yet distinctly different.
It was only flame.
Kairo’s attacks lacked the natural demon-slaying properties of the Sun Breathing—but the burn was real nonetheless.
“If you refuse to fight me with your true strength…”
Kokushibo’s sword twisted hideously, more grotesque branches sprouting from the blood-forged blade brimming with uncountable eyes.
Each extension expanded his attack range further.
The moment he swung, chaotic and overwhelming slashes became a storm of sword aura that tore forward in a wide fan.
All five fighters facing him were caught in the range.
The first to react was Gyomei.
“Protect your vitals!!”
Gyomei’s massive flail spun with terrifying might, blocking most of the strikes—yet slashes still slipped through the gaps and tore into his massive frame.
The others fared no better.
Despite Gyomei’s warning, the relentless torrent of attacks left deep wounds on the other Hashira. Muichiro’s wrist was severed. Sanemi lost a few fingers.
Although those lost limbs would regenerate quickly, the psychological pressure Kokushibo exerted was overwhelming.
He was once a Marked Swordsman.
Upper Rank One.
He had not only retained mastery over his Breathing Style from his human life—he had sharpened it across centuries.
“Truly… a foe I wish I didn’t have to face.”
Muichiro gripped his blade tightly with his remaining hand.
“Don’t say crap like that!”
Sanemi gritted his teeth, forcing himself to the front line again.
“Against a monster like this—we either fight like hell or die trying!!!”
“Damn right! Give it everything!”
Kairo shouted with power in his voice:
“That’s the spirit! We Hunters will do everything in our power to minimize your danger—let nature take its course!!!”
“!”
Gyomei was about to respond—but within the Transparent World, he noticed something…
Kairo… had gotten shorter?
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 36: MHGA Chapter 36 – Seductive Words, Reversed Cause and Effect
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 36 – Seductive Words, Reversed Cause and Effect
No—Gyomei quickly corrected himself.
More accurately, why was there only half of Kairo Retsu left?
Right now, Kairo looked as if he had been cleaved at the waist. His lower half had flown off somewhere unknown, leaving only his upper body beside them.
“Grandmaster, you…”
Tengen Uzui instinctively tried to help Kairo look for his lower half—but Kairo stopped him.
“No need. My butt’s already gone. Doesn’t even hurt.”
Kairo’s face was noticeably pale—a physical reaction to blood loss.
“I realized something: getting cut in half… actually doesn’t hurt that much. The whole wound’s gone numb… I can’t feel a thing…”
As Kairo said this, Naofumi Iwatani was already drinking a healing potion in the distance.
The medicine's power once again took effect within the Infinity Castle, working on the humans present.
Sanemi’s severed fingers and Muichiro’s sliced wrist were fully regenerated, and even Kairo—reduced to just an upper half—began to regenerate from the waist down…
Not only did his body return, but even his strange equipment fully reformed.
“Such terrifying regenerative power…”
Kokushibo stared at the fully restored Kairo—but he realized something.
“You… deceived me?”
Kokushibo understood now—Kairo didn’t possess the overwhelming combat ability he had imagined.
In fact, the slash that cut Kairo in half just now had simply slipped through Gyomei’s defense. Kairo hadn’t even reacted before being bisected.
“When did I deceive you?”
Kairo looked at Kokushibo in confusion.
“Where was the deception?”
“You can’t even fight!!”
Kokushibo’s blood surged to his head, his fury threatening to erupt skyward.
“You don’t have the strength of Yoriichi at all! You’re just some guy swinging a sword—a civilian!!”
“Yeah.”
Kairo scratched his rear.
“What else did you expect? Didn’t I trip and fall on my face the moment I showed up? Wait—”
Kairo suddenly realized something.
“‘Don’t have the strength of Yoriichi’? Hold up—you actually thought I was strong?!”
Kairo’s expression lit up with amusement.
“Me, on the same level as Yoriichi? You serious?”
“You mean that Yoriichi?
Born with Transparent World, downed his sword master as a child, created Breathing Techniques from scratch, slashed Muzan into pulp with 1,300 strikes in an instant—only for some flesh chunks to escape…
The one whose sun earrings left such a psychological scar on Muzan he didn’t dare resurface for centuries…
You’re talking about that Yoriichi?”
Kairo pointed at himself.
“You’re comparing me to him? You can’t be serious.”
“Silence!”
Kokushibo roared in fury, his hair standing on end.
“You are not worthy of being compared to Yoriichi!!”
“He was chosen by heaven! A man radiant like the sun! Flawless in both virtue and strength—a perfect human being!!”
Kokushibo shouted in rage.
“You—someone like you—has no right to be mentioned in the same breath as him!”
“?”
Kairo slowly held up a question mark with his fingers.
“You hype Yoriichi even harder than I do.”
“But… do I look like someone who can fight?”
He pointed at himself and turned to the others.
“Don’t I just look like a kind-hearted civilian from peacetime? Look at this clear, idiotic face of mine!”
“……”
Uzui and Sanemi fell silent.
Honestly, Kairo looked a bit older than them. They didn’t really want to comment—and weren’t sure why he was going on about being “pure-hearted.”
Muichiro asked plainly,
“Were those words you said earlier also spoken from a place of… pure-heartedness?”
“Trash talk doesn’t count as a problem…”
Kairo tried to downplay it with a hint of awkwardness.
But Gyomei spoke up.
“Grandmaster, I understand why.”
He stood behind Kairo with his massive two-meter frame, still facing off against Kokushibo.
From Gyomei and Kokushibo’s perspective, they could clearly see the flow of flesh, muscle, bones, even blood within all present through the Transparent World.
And here in this domain, even now—the one who emitted the strongest presence was still Kairo Retsu.
“You may not have noticed it yourself, but… among us, you are likely the one who poses the greatest threat to Kokushibo.”
Though he couldn’t see, Gyomei kept his attention locked on Kokushibo, ready to respond at any moment.
“Even now,” Gyomei said,
“He is still wary of you. That’s a biological instinct.”
“…?”
Kairo blinked, then realized—
“You mean the Transparent World? You can see it too?”
“You’re aware of it?” Gyomei was mildly surprised.
“So it’s no secret to you, then.”
“Nope. This is the first I’ve heard of it… So that’s how it is, huh.”
Kairo’s face slowly twisted into a wicked grin.
“So, Kokushibo—you’re saying that it’s the threat you sense in the Transparent World that made you associate me with Yoriichi?”
“……”
Kokushibo didn’t respond, but his reaction confirmed it.
Even Kairo himself didn’t fully understand how this “threat level” in the Transparent World worked—but now he had a better grasp of the situation.
And as expected, if he wanted to shake Kokushibo’s mind, he’d need to keep pushing!
“I believe you, Kokushibo.”
Kairo smiled brightly.
“After all, I really am just a weakling. Glad we cleared up that misunderstanding—it’ll help you fight us with a clearer conscience, right?”
With that same smile, Kairo walked toward Kokushibo with his longsword in hand.
“I do admire Yoriichi, actually. It’s just… he had a pretty low opinion of himself.”
As Kairo continued approaching, he said:
“As a child, he thought he was cursed. All he wanted was a quiet life with his wife and child.
In the end, he felt he was useless—a man who couldn’t protect anyone important to him…”
“Shut up!!!”
Kokushibo snapped, rage boiling again.
“What do you know about Yoriichi?!”
“I know plenty!
Just like… I know your story, too.”
Kairo smiled—like a devil whispering poison.
“Everything I’ve said—all of it really happened in the past.
Because…”
“You should know full well… whether I’ve been lying or not, right?”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 37: MHGA Chapter 37 – Spirit Slash Derivation: Spirit Roundslash!!!!!!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 37 – Spirit Slash Derivation: Spirit Roundslash!!!!!!
Kokushibo wanted to roar at Kairo Retsu, to deny that everything he said was a lie—but the details Kairo described from Yoriichi’s final moments…
Those were things only he should’ve known—and yet, they were effortlessly spoken from Kairo’s mouth.
Now, standing before Kairo’s smiling face, Kokushibo felt an inexplicable fear begin to take hold.
Even if Kairo truly lacked combat prowess, his abnormality… was far beyond counting.
“So come on, Kokushibo—you’ve got to think! You have to reflect! Reflect hard!”
Kairo walked forward with his Rathalos-derived Long Sword dragging behind him, smiling radiantly.
“Think about whether what I said was true! Think about where I might have come from!”
By now, Kairo had closed in—no longer far from Kokushibo.
Kokushibo himself could judge: at this distance, he could easily strike Kairo down and obliterate his body, brain included.
If he destroyed the brain in an instant, Kairo would die completely. That abnormal regeneration wouldn’t bring him back…
And yet—Kokushibo could not see fear in Kairo Retsu’s eyes.
To pursue the Transparent World, Kokushibo had grown six eyes, hoping to see the world as Yoriichi once did. But now…
Even though Kokushibo could clearly discern Kairo’s muscle movements, see the heartbeat within his chest, and read every pulse and breath—he saw no fear.
No fear of Kokushibo. No fear of death.
In fact, from the moment he appeared until now, Kairo hadn’t spoken a single lie…
Kokushibo, who once believed he could slay Kairo instantly at this range, suddenly found hesitation blooming in his heart.
And then—he saw Kairo raise a hand behind him to stop the other Demon Slayer Corps Hashira who were about to act.
“Well? Have you figured it out, Kokushibo… no—Tsugikuni Michikatsu.”
Kairo smiled breezily at him.
“Have you judged whether what I’ve said is true?”
“I can give you more time.”
Kairo flipped his grip on the Long Sword and gently patted the blade, glancing at the Spirit Gauge he’d been secretly building from all that ‘cheap trickery.’
“After all, for us Hunters, slaying Muzan is the real objective. You? You’re just a side quest.”
“Besides…”
Kairo added,
“Even if I didn’t show up, these people here could still kill you.
It would just come at the cost of some of their lives.”
“And as for the Transparent World, I can’t see it—but others can.”
Without turning, Kairo pointed his thumb toward Gyomei’s direction.
“He can see it now.”
Then he gestured toward Muichiro.
“Muichiro has the talent for it too.”
“Oh—and Tanjiro.”
Kairo grinned.
“He’s got the gift too.”
“You can see it, right? Right here.”
Kairo pointed to his heart with a clear smile.
“You can see my heartbeat. You should be able to tell whether or not I’m lying…”
Kokushibo fell silent, all six eyes glaring at Kairo’s face, heart, and brain—trying to read his every thought.
But… he couldn’t. He couldn’t glimpse Kairo’s true intentions at all.
And then—without warning—Kokushibo pulled a blade tip from his palm and jammed it into his own chest, stimulating his body through pain.
“Enough. I shouldn’t have wasted so much time talking to you.”
Through the pain he had long grown used to, Kokushibo spoke coldly.
“I won’t listen to another word from you. You monster.”
“Bullshit! I’m a bona fide human—pure blood, straight lineage!”
Kairo barked back, eyes wide.
“And you’re the demon, calling me the monster? That’s backwards!”
“I will never lose to someone like you.”
Kokushibo’s split-blade sword began to rise slowly, charging with power.
“Even if you’ve been messing with my mind since the moment you arrived…
Whatever schemes you’ve laid—once I’ve seen through your true aim, everything you’ve done is meaningless!”
“So what if you can see the same world I do?
Just thinking about losing to someone like you… it makes my guts churn!!”
“Stop smiling, you freak even further from humanity than a demon.”
Kokushibo glared death at Kairo.
“I won’t lose to monsters like you again!!”
The next instant—Kokushibo moved, lunging straight at Kairo.
At the same moment, the four Hashira also sprang into action.
But—
This was exactly what Kairo wanted.
He needed Kokushibo to attack in a moment of hesitation.
Only then could Kairo read his movements.
Only then could he react—prepare a counterattack in time.
Just before Kokushibo struck, Kairo gently swung his Long Sword once.
And then…
Kokushibo’s fully charged sword technique surged toward him—an overwhelming strike, aiming to cut through not just Kairo, but the fear in his own heart.
This time, Kokushibo did not hold back.
Even though his movement was slow enough for Kairo to follow, its power was beyond anything Kokushibo had unleashed before.
Gripping the Rathalos Long Sword with both hands, Kairo focused intently on Kokushibo’s movement, taking a small step backward.
The Spirit Gauge he had built up fully depleted—and the immense Moon Breathing strike fell upon him.
Clang.
A crisp metallic note rang out—where Kokushibo’s slash met Kairo’s body.
Kokushibo’s eyes widened in shock.
That most powerful of slashes… had done nothing to Kairo.
And before the stiffness of his post-swing lag wore off—
Kairo’s reaction was faster than Kokushibo—or any of the other Hashira.
That strange two-meter-long Long Sword struck back in a vicious counterattack, the motion sharp and clean—
Completely unlike someone “untrained in combat.”
Kokushibo’s eyes bulged.
He looked at Kairo and saw a face brimming with joy—more so than ever before.
It was the look of a Hunter watching his prey… walk straight into his trap.
“Taste my Spirit Slash Derivation—SPIRIT ROUNDSLASH!!!!!!!!!”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 38: MHGA Chapter 38 – Hunting Is Unpredictable
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 38 – Hunting Is Unpredictable
“!”
Faced with the waist-level Spirit Roundslash, Kokushibo instinctively swung his blade horizontally to block it.
But his blade—composed of flesh and blood—was cleaved cleanly by Kairo Retsu’s Rathalos Long Sword, only slightly lessening the momentum of that wild, brutal attack.
A savage and violent strike—
Realizing he couldn’t regenerate the blade fast enough to block it fully, Kokushibo instinctively leapt backward.
In doing so, he narrowly avoided being bisected by the Roundslash and also just managed to dodge the simultaneous coordinated strike from the four Hashira of the Demon Slayer Corps.
His abdomen had already been split open by the Roundslash—
Though it felt like it was burning with searing flames, Kokushibo swiftly regenerated the large wound and reformed a blade from his own flesh to intercept an oncoming thrust from the Wind Hashira, Sanemi Shinazugawa.
That strike, swift as a gale, gave Kokushibo no time for other thoughts. His torn garments were shredded further by the Wind Breathing blades slicing through the air.
But Sanemi’s strike was just the opening blow—
Next came Tengen Uzui, whose explosive beads were hurled tightly behind the Wind Hashira’s frame, aiming for Kokushibo’s blind spots.
Though subtle in trajectory, Kokushibo had already sensed them.
Blades burst from his body, prematurely detonating the bombs. The same blades also pierced the nearby Sanemi’s body—turning him into a human pincushion.
“You’re really going for it, huh.”
Sanemi, impaled like a porcupine, didn’t retreat in the slightest. He forcibly moved, even as his body was torn apart—blood poured from his wounds, emanating a scent that intoxicated demons.
Sanemi Shinazugawa—the rarest of the rare bloods.
His blood could send demons into a drunken daze. And now, he was using that torrent of blood to create openings for his allies’ attacks.
“Well done, Shinazugawa!!”
Hearing the sound of Sanemi being ripped apart, Gyomei Himejima instantly understood his intent.
The spiked flail in his hand began spinning rapidly—
And at the very moment Kokushibo succumbed to the rare blood’s stupor, Gyomei struck.
The massive chain-flail swung directly at Kokushibo’s skull, intending to crush it completely.
“!”
The whistle of the flail’s wind snapped Kokushibo out of his trance.
His primal instincts reacted—he raised his arm and took the hit directly, sacrificing an arm to block the weapon’s colossal force.
The cost?
Kokushibo now had only one arm left, and facing him were Tengen from the flank, and—
Muichiro Tokito, who had snuck behind the flail thanks to his small frame.
“An attack not fit to exist in this world… is nothing but child’s play!”
Just as Muichiro and Tengen approached Kokushibo, slashes too fast to follow assaulted them.
Their techniques—meant to decapitate Kokushibo—were intercepted by blades that erupted from Kokushibo’s body.
And with just one hand, Kokushibo nearly shredded them to pieces.
Muichiro had both arms severed, and even his right leg was torn open.
His Nichirin Blade, along with both hands, went flying.
Sanemi was run through with countless blades—completely immobilized.
If not for Tengen’s quick reaction—tearing off his own arm, grabbing Sanemi with one hand, and biting onto Muichiro’s clothing to pull both away—they would’ve been diced apart by the forest of blades.
“He didn’t even move… those were slashes from within his own body…”
Muichiro stared wide-eyed.
“What kind of monster is this…”
“Do not fear!!”
Gyomei’s bellow rang out:
“He’s begun to retreat inward! Keep attacking!!!”
Muichiro, hearing the call, crushed the fear rising within.
In an instant, he located his weapon and, with freshly regenerated arms, retrieved it and returned to stance.
“I’ll take point!!”
And during this brief regroup by the Demon Slayer Corps—
Kairo Retsu, unfazed, charged directly at Kokushibo.
“I refuse to believe that a bastard like you… CAN’T BE KILLED!!!!”
Kokushibo roared back in fury, swinging his blade at Kairo.
But upon contact, Kokushibo sensed… a third kind of resistance.
It wasn’t like the first time, when Kairo’s body was easily sliced through.
Nor was it like before, when no attack could damage him.
No—this time it felt like Kairo’s body had suddenly become several tiers tougher.
Kokushibo’s blade jammed inside Kairo’s flesh.
“Because you demons can think…
That’s why in a hunt…
We always exploit your intelligence.”
Using his body to jam Kokushibo’s weapon, Kairo plunged the Rathalos Long Sword into Kokushibo’s torso.
Then he wrenched it upward—splitting Kokushibo’s upper body from abdomen to shoulder—
Forcing him to abandon his flesh-forged blade to avoid another coordinated barrage.
Watching Kokushibo retreat awkwardly and regenerate a new weapon, Kairo calmly yanked the embedded blade from his body, admiring it:
“Nice material… I wonder if the Felynes could forge a new weapon out of this.”
“…Abomination.”
Kokushibo muttered as he stared at Kairo.
There were too many anomalies about him.
And he still couldn’t grasp Kairo’s actual strength.
It was like a veil covered everything—Kairo only showed him what he wanted Kokushibo to see.
Which was the trap?
Which was real?
And Kokushibo also noticed—
That strange blade in Kairo’s hand now glowed with a faint white light. Who knows what new trick it concealed.
Kairo was very satisfied with Kokushibo’s current expression.
Doubt. Fear.
And a hint of dread.
This tactic… had come from the Two Joes at the Gathering Hub.
Consumable pills that temporarily boosted attributes were perfect tools for confusing demons.
Because what they were hunting now…
Weren’t brainless beasts.
As Joseph had explained to the other Hunters:
“At the right time, the opponent’s intelligence becomes part of the trap.”
“Kokushibo.”
Kairo once again flashed a radiant smile—one that grated on Kokushibo’s nerves.
“Come on.”
“Kill me, if you want.
Do your worst…
I’ll be right here.”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 39: MHGA Chapter 39 – Shield Hero’s Absolute Firepower Suppression
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 39 – Shield Hero’s Absolute Firepower Suppression
Kairo Retsu stuffed the flesh-forged longsword he took from Kokushibo into his pack, then reset his stance toward Kokushibo.
“Let’s make a bet.”
He licked his lips.
“I’m a hunter. So to me… how the prey goes down, how it’s captured—I don’t really care.”
Kairo raised a hand and pointed at Kokushibo.
“You’re going to die here today. But… it won’t be by my hand.”
He rested the Rathalos Long Sword on his shoulder and flicked the blade with a finger—ping!—a clear metallic resonance rang out.
“As you can see, this isn’t a Nichirin Blade. It’s got nothing to do with the sun.”
“I, personally, don’t have the ability to kill you.”
Kairo stated plainly.
“You can see my heartbeat, right? You should know whether or not I’m lying.”
“You’ll die at the hands of someone else—not me. So let’s bet… on who that person will be.”
He raised a finger.
“This is just a little entertainment outside the hunt. As for the wager… I’ll trade you a secret.”
“When your head gets lopped off, I’ll tell you something about Yoriichi Tsugikuni,” Kairo said. “What do you think? Tempting, isn’t it?”
“Shut up! I don’t want to know anything about him!!” Kokushibo roared.
“Even with this unexpected outcome—aside from you, this anomaly—all the others… their plots and tactics are meaningless!”
“There is only one Yoriichi in this world!!”
The blades of flesh on Kokushibo’s body began growing again. He stared fiercely at the enemies before him.
“Other than you, the rest are all beneath notice!!”
“Underestimating others can cause big problems,” Kairo replied with a bright grin. “After all…”
“Fate has… shifted ever so slightly.”
His voice carried through the communications link of the Gathering Hub, reaching the ears of the other hunters.
Elsewhere—
“The Guildmaster’s already clashing with Kokushibo alongside the others,” Joseph passed on intel to his comrades while speaking to a charm-tagged messenger crow by his side.
“Hey, Ubuyashiki guy—you’ve already deployed the rest of the Demon Slayer Corps, right?”
“Caw-caw.”
The crow responded with two squawks, relaying its report.
“We’ve stopped the Demon Slayers approaching Muzan. Support is now en route to Kanroji and Iguro’s position to assist them against Nakime.”
“A considerable number of Corps members are currently gathered around the Master, receiving direct orders and coordinating the battlefield.”
The crow then added with concern,
“Also… is it really okay for Naofumi Iwatani to go alone?”
“Mr. Joestar,” Tanjiro spoke with concern,
“Isn’t it risky to let all the Corps members fall back from Muzan’s area and send Mr. Iwatani alone to face him…? Wouldn’t that put him in danger?”
At that moment, after confirming the Ubuyashiki family was sufficiently protected, Naofumi Iwatani had handed over the wide-area healing responsibilities to Kazuma—who could sneak and drink potions safely—and headed off alone toward Muzan’s slumbering location.
“Joestar-san, I understand you guys are strong, but… that’s Kibutsuji Muzan we’re talking about,” Shinobu Kocho added calmly.
“Even if it’s to stall Muzan before Nakime is taken out and Infinity Castle collapses… even if Mr. Naofumi has some unique breathing technique like yours—”
“No need to worry.” Joseph waved a hand.
“Shield Bro doesn’t use Ripple Breathing, but there’s a reason we assigned the task of stalling Muzan to him.”
As he spoke, Joseph pulled out his Scoutfly Lantern, preparing to track Kokushibo’s movement.
At the same time—
Naofumi Iwatani had already arrived alone at the cocoon of flesh where Muzan was digesting the toxin.
Looking at the twisted tumors of meat, Naofumi frowned.
“…Disgusting creature.”
Suddenly, the cocoon twitched—
Muzan burst out from the tumor, lunging at Naofumi like he intended to devour him whole.
But—
The very next instant, a massive spirit energy shield slammed into place, blocking Muzan’s path.
Landing on the shield, Muzan bounced back to the top of the tumor.
“Blood Demon Art…? No—this shield isn’t made from Blood Demon Art at all,” Muzan muttered.
“And only one of you came? Ubuyashiki really has declined—only one person managed to find their way here.”
“But fine, as a snack to ease my hunger, you’ll do.”
Muzan looked down at Naofumi, clearly underestimating this seemingly unremarkable young man.
But back with the others, Joseph was explaining to Tanjiro and the rest—
“Out of the four hunters here, I pose the biggest threat to demons…”
On the battlefield, Naofumi Iwatani calmly pulled out his weapon.
The barrel of a Heavy Bowgun was aimed straight at Muzan.
“…But when it comes to raw firepower, defense, and suppression—”
Joseph said with a frustrated tone:
“Shield Bro with the Heavy Bowgun is still the strongest!”
Back in the flesh cocoon—
Muzan suddenly sensed danger and instinctively leapt back.
But at that precise moment, several spirit shields rapidly formed, sealing off every escape route—
Except one: the narrow opening directly in front of Naofumi.
Naofumi looked up at Muzan, a gleam of excitement in his eyes.
With a thunderous roar, the Heavy Bowgun fired.
Like a gatling gun, the hail of bullets pinned Muzan inside the box of shields—
completely immobilizing him.
“GAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!”
Muzan screamed in fury,
But the monstrous rounds—not meant for humans—ripped his flesh apart.
The immense impact force prevented him from escaping the fortified shield cube.
“Until all the Upper Ranks are dead—don’t even think about leaving this place!”
Naofumi was practically giddy now.
With colossal firepower in his hands—
And defense provided by the Four Holy Shields—
This was the trump card decided upon by all four hunters—
Their first ace against Muzan Kibutsuji!!
“I’ll fight you all day long!! Until I run out of ammo!!”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 40: MHGA Chapter 40 – Naofumi Iwatani, Hero of the Cannon!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 40 – Naofumi Iwatani, Hero of the Cannon!
“AAAAAGGHHHHHH!!!!!!”
Muzan's roar echoed through the very heart of Infinity Castle.
At the same time, the others scattered throughout the castle began to notice something unusual.
Several Demon Slayer Corps members locked in combat with demons suddenly realized:
The demons were withdrawing. It was as if something had spurred them—driven them—to rush in the same direction.
Infinity Castle itself began to shift more frequently—
It seemed even Nakime, the one controlling the castle, was affected by something.
“All the demons inside Infinity Castle are heading in the same direction?”
The young Master, who was monitoring the situation through messenger crows, instantly caught on to the trend.
Inside Infinity Castle, the only one capable of orchestrating something like this…
Was Muzan Kibutsuji.
The young Master immediately relayed this intel to his father, Joseph, and Kazuma.
“This Muzan guy is such a coward!!!!” Kazuma shouted while chugging a potion.
“He just started fighting Iwatani, and he’s already freaking out?!”
“You can’t judge these inhuman beings with human morals, even if they once were human.”
Joseph, who had witnessed people close to him become vampires, replied calmly.
“But I doubt Muzan’s calling those demons to protect him.”
“After all, neither Kokushibo nor Nakime went to help him, right? Those lesser demons…”
Joseph narrowed his eyes.
“He’s probably calling them to use as food!”
While Joseph pieced this together, Ubuyashiki came to the same conclusion.
He began directing the Demon Slayer Corps to form up and intercept the demons advancing toward Muzan.
The young Master relayed orders via messenger crows to block as many of the advancing demons as possible.
The goal:
To eliminate as much of Muzan’s remaining fighting strength before he could fully recover.
—
Meanwhile, Kokushibo was locked in a brutal battle against four Hashira… and Kairo Retsu.
After Kairo’s blade briefly shimmered with white light, his fighting style suddenly changed.
No longer just rolling around on the ground, he now fought with broad, sweeping motions.
His moves appeared full of openings—yet Kokushibo couldn’t determine what attacking him would really do.
Kairo was like a flypaper trap coated in glue: once you attacked him, he’d entangle you by any means necessary—
Leaving you open for the other demon hunters to strike at your neck.
Even stabbing him through or hacking off limbs didn’t work.
The moment he screamed “Ow! That hurts!”—he was already counterattacking.
What’s more…
Muzan’s cells inside Kokushibo’s body were now screaming at him.
Kokushibo! How many Hashira have you killed already!?
Kill them all! Go kill Ubuyashiki!
Once you’ve taken out the Demon Slayer Corps—get over here!! Kill this freak hunter who fell out of the damn sky!!!!!!
Muzan’s voice dripped with rage.
The words made Kokushibo realize that Kairo had other allies—and that those allies were already threatening Muzan.
“…You’ve got a weird look on your face.”
After taking a direct hit, Kairo returned one of his own while keeping constant eye contact with Kokushibo.
“Let me guess! It’s Muzan, right?!”
As he slashed, Kairo continued:
“Don’t tell me he’s calling you for backup? Ha! Of course—Muzan’s just that much of a coward!”
“!”
Kokushibo’s pupils dilated.
He hadn’t expected Kairo to read his thoughts so precisely.
“How do you know that?!”
Kokushibo forced the four Hashira back and demanded:
“You… You planned this all from the beginning?!”
“That’s right! Everything is going exactly as we planned!!”
Kairo flashed a dazzling grin.
“Right now, all the Upper Rank strength in Infinity Castle—either dead or tied up. There’s no one left to help Muzan out of this mess!”
“We hunters! Sure, we don’t have Nichirin Blades that can kill you—but…”
Kairo’s eyes locked onto Kokushibo.
“You think my companions… are as weak at fighting as I am?”
“I’m the weakest hunter of us all!”
Kairo declared with bizarre pride.
“Only the weakest hunter gets to fire the Signal Flare…”
“And summon three NPCs with terrible movement AI!”
“What nonsense are you spouting?!”
All six of Kokushibo’s eyes opened wide in fury.
“You—an abnormality—how many of you are there?!”
“How many of you have driven Lord Muzan to this point?!”
He was already weighing whether to break away and head for Muzan’s location.
“Just one, of course. The strongest one among us.”
Kairo never took his eyes off Kokushibo’s expression, continuing his provocation.
“And that guy’s got a lot of pent-up rage from his past.”
“Wouldn’t you say it’s a good chance to let him vent a little?”
—
“HA HA HA HA HA!!!”
At this very moment, Naofumi Iwatani was gripping his Heavy Bowgun with both hands, unleashing devastating barrages at Muzan without pause.
The frustration and fury he’d accumulated in his own world—
All of it evaporated now in the booming thunder of cannon fire.
“Looks like I’m never gonna unlock that ‘Rage Shield’ now!”
Naofumi shouted with uncontained excitement.
“YOU DAMN—WRETCHED—CREATURE!!!!”
Muzan howled as the cannon barrage relentlessly bombarded him.
His flesh—normally capable of astonishing regeneration—
Was continuously shattered and rebuilt, over and over, driving the dungeon master into humiliating fury.
He couldn’t understand.
How had things ended up like this?
He knew the power of guns and cannons.
He’d experienced them before. They never posed a real threat.
But this man—
Black-haired, a shield on his arm—
The gigantic weapon in his hands kept firing ceaselessly, unleashing shell after shell of devastating artillery.
None of it was sunlight-based. Muzan could not be killed by it.
But every time he tried to flee—
Another shield materialized in front of him.
Then came another wave of bombardment, blowing his body apart once more.
“Hell, maybe…”
Naofumi’s grin grew broader as he gazed at Muzan’s miserable expression—
“Maybe I should rename myself: the Hero of the Cannon!”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 41: MHGA Chapter 41 – The Hunter’s Standard: Immovable Mind… Immovable Armor!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 41 – The Hunter’s Standard: Immovable Mind… Immovable Armor!
At that moment, Kibutsuji Muzan—who was being solo-tanked by the Hero of the Shield’s Heavy Bowgun—roared from the heart of Infinity Castle:
“KOKUSHIBO! NAKIME!! WHAT ARE YOU STILL DOING?!!! MOVE, NOW!!!!!!”
Meanwhile, Kokushibo himself had grown mentally frazzled.
Just facing the four Hashira was already immense pressure—
But now there was Kairo Retsu, who had been trying to unsettle him from the start.
Kokushibo desperately wanted to calm down and fight rationally.
Yet Kairo’s words wormed into his mind—he couldn’t not care.
Or rather...
Once anything involving Yoriichi was brought up—those emotions, long buried, began to erupt like a boiling geyser.
To make matters worse, Muzan’s cells inside his body wouldn’t stop pressing him:
“Kokushibo! End the fight! Come here now!!!!”
Muzan’s furious commands echoed ceaselessly in his head.
Blue veins throbbed on Kokushibo’s forehead—but he simply couldn’t break free from their coordinated assault.
This mental state…
Caused something to appear on Kokushibo’s head—something only Kairo Retsu could see:
A very familiar red rage mark, in the shape of a glowing eye.
“Crap! He’s enraged! Can’t wallbang now! Watch out, everyone—he’s entered Phase Two!!”
Kairo’s shout rang out across the entire battlefield, loud and clear for all to hear.
It only made the veins on Kokushibo’s head bulge even further.
This abnormal entity…
Could he really not see the Transparent World that Kokushibo saw with such clarity?
Then how was he so keenly aware of Kokushibo’s internal emotions?
Or…
Was it perhaps a different “world” entirely—one Kokushibo could never reach no matter how far he chased?
If he could see emotion like this…
Would he finally understand what Yoriichi—the one who transcended this world, beloved by the gods—was truly thinking?
The thought twisted Kokushibo’s expression.
And with that shift in his mind—his body also began to change.
Where once he resembled a human aside from his extra eyes, now he grew—
Swelling to over three meters tall in mere seconds.
His once-Yoriichi-like face mutated, disfigured by his transformation.
All six of Kokushibo’s eyes now locked furiously onto Kairo Retsu—
So intensely that even Kairo, mid-shout, felt a chill run down his spine.
“KAI—RO—RE—TSU!!!!!!!”
Kokushibo roared, his flesh-made greatsword swelling with him—
He swept away both Tengen Uzui and the Wind Hashira in one fell strike.
Then—
He drove the blade directly into his own brain.
“Kokushibo!!! Kokushibo!!! Koku—”
Inside his mind, Muzan’s incessant shrieking abruptly ceased.
At last, Kokushibo could focus entirely on the anomaly before him.
“Tell me everything you know!!”
He bellowed, ignoring the others entirely, charging straight toward Kairo Retsu.
Kairo watched Kokushibo barrel toward him, blinking wide in confusion.
Why the heck was Kokushibo going into full Berserk Mode out of nowhere?
…Okay, maybe he had said quite a lot of things to provoke him.
In hindsight, the guy holding out this long before snapping was kinda admirable.
“Not bad, Kokushibo! You held your temper all the way till now! I respect that!!”
Kairo shouted back at the towering demon, who now wielded a bloodflesh sword as large as a Wyvern Blade.
“But did you really think we didn’t prepare for this?!”
Kairo yanked at his collar, revealing a necklace hanging from his neck, and popped a red pill into his mouth.
“Let me show you what it means to be a hunter!”
“When we know what monster we’re hunting—
We come prepared!!”
Rather than evade, Kairo charged straight in.
From his backpack, he pulled out a jet-black armor set and threw it on mid-run.
“Kono… Challenger Charm—DA!!”
Even as Kairo shouted his nonsense, Kokushibo closed the distance, towering over him.
From above, Kokushibo raised his massive fleshy blade—unleashing a sword technique with full intent to kill.
He believed—no, knew—this hit would land.
Kairo was human. No matter how strong, he could never match a demon in a head-on clash.
But then—
Kokushibo’s eyes caught it.
The necklace on Kairo’s chest burst into a blinding red light—
That light surged through his entire body.
At that exact moment, Kairo crushed the red pill between his teeth.
“Let’s go—a proper blade duel!!”
The two colossal weapons clashed—
In the very first exchange, Kokushibo’s flesh-forged greatsword was nearly cleaved in two.
His eyes widened.
Kairo’s offense had suddenly become terrifyingly sharp.
There was no change in muscle structure. No enhanced physique.
But his attacks—were now exponentially more lethal.
[Challenger Charm: When the monster is enraged, Attack and Affinity increase.]
[Might Seed: Greatly boosts Attack for a short duration.]
“Let’s keep swinging!!”
Kairo’s face was alight with glee.
“Time to show you what Heaven’s Wrath looks like!!”
“ROAAAAAAAAAARRRRRR!!!!”
Kokushibo’s fury exploded—
Countless blades sprouted from his body, slicing everything around him to shreds.
These slashes were so ferocious that the other Hashira couldn’t even approach—
They could only watch in horror as Kairo was engulfed by the bladed storm.
Kokushibo, now wielding a regenerated greatsword, brought it down on Kairo with full strength.
No matter how monstrous this man was—he refused to believe anything could survive this kind of assault.
But—
Amidst the whirlwind of slashes, what scattered wasn’t flesh—
—but a few harmless sparks.
And standing right in the center of the maelstrom—
Was Kairo Retsu, completely unharmed, sword glowing red, slashing straight into Kokushibo’s flesh.
Like a motionless mountain deity—
“IMMOVABLE ARMOR!!”
“YA LITTLE PUNK!!!!”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 42: MHGA Chapter 42 – Iai Spirit Slash!!!!!!!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 42 – Iai Spirit Slash!!!!!!!
“This is impossible!!!”
Kokushibo roared, unleashing his full strength in a desperate flurry of blade techniques, trying to kill Kairo Retsu.
But all of his attacks—despite sending up cascades of sparks upon impact—failed to inflict even a scratch. They couldn’t even slow down Kairo’s advance.
Why?!
Why did such monsters always appear in this world?!
Why was it always him who had to face them?!
Kokushibo howled, accelerating his slashes—countless blows rained down on Kairo Retsu, sparks bursting forth like firecrackers.
And yet, all his relentless effort amounted to…
“Mmmph! Mmgh-mgh-mmghmmgh!!”
Right then, Kazuma had stuffed his mouth full of Potions, chugging Max Potions and Ancient Potions between breaths. Occasionally, he even tossed Lifepowder into the air.
That’s right—Kairo was still standing in the Immovable Armor only because Kazuma was relentlessly healing him from the backlines.
Forced into this role, Kazuma looked like he was on the verge of tears—downing potion after potion to keep Kairo alive. His angry cursing was incomprehensible, thanks to his stuffed cheeks, but it was undoubtedly vulgar.
Because of this, Kazuma had to focus entirely on chugging, so Tanjiro ended up carrying him on his back during the approach—thankfully, Tanjiro was already quite used to carrying people while running.
Earlier, the party had split into two.
Joseph Joestar’s side had chosen the bare minimum number of people to support Kairo against Kokushibo. Surprisingly, Tanjiro had been picked to go with Joseph and Kazuma.
He didn’t understand how Hunters drinking potions healed other people, but judging from how frantically Kazuma was drinking, Tanjiro knew the battle was likely far more intense than he could have imagined.
Perhaps, at that very moment, the Guildmaster of the Hunters was fighting with full resolve—bathing in blood to fulfill his role.
After all…
Tanjiro clenched his fists with determination.
Back in the battle against Akaza, that Guildmaster had risked his very life to protect them.
So Tanjiro was determined—
He had to go support him. Immediately.
“AAAAAAAARRRGHHHHHH!!!”
Meanwhile, over in Kairo’s fight, Kokushibo had completely lost it.
His unending barrage of slashes had begun spilling out in all directions, threatening even the rest of the battlefield.
Genya, being the most vulnerable in direct combat, would’ve been seriously injured had Sanemi Shinazugawa not jumped in front of him, intercepting the wild strikes.
“Oi, oi… this guy’s way beyond Upper Rank Six!!”
Tengen Uzui stared at the blood-drenched Kokushibo, his forehead damp with sweat—though the slicing wind from the attacks quickly dried it.
“Namu… he’s overexerting his body. Even a demon can’t unleash this kind of power without harming themselves,” Gyomei Himejima calmly noted Kokushibo’s condition.
“If that eyeball bastard is a monster…
Then what does that make him—the one forcing him to go this far?” Sanemi pounded his fist into the ground as he watched Kairo, roaring with laughter while exchanging blows with Kokushibo.
“And yet we… can’t do anything!”
Currently, Kairo and Kokushibo were trading blows, wounding one another.
Kairo could feel his life draining under Kokushibo’s onslaught—
Only to be restored just as fast by the Wide-Range healing effect.
The rollercoaster of life and death made it impossible not to laugh.
But more important than anything right now—was sharpening his blade!
As Kokushibo shouted at him, Kairo shouted right back while hacking away:
“Spirit Slash! Spirit Slash! Spirit Slash!! Spirit Roundslash!! Right click, left click, right click, left click—!!”
Kokushibo had no idea what was going on inside Kairo’s body.
All he saw was Kairo continuing to wound him—and that massive longsword gradually glowing…
From white—
To yellow—
To red.
And with each hue, the damage increased.
“Enough! You monsters!!!”
Kokushibo screamed, but neither his sword techniques nor Blood Demon Art could harm Kairo in the slightest.
“Why do beings like you even exist in this world?!”
“Why do you defy the very laws of reality?!”
“WHYYYYYYYYYYYY!!!”
With that cry, more blades erupted from Kokushibo’s body.
The storm of slashes doubled in size, even beginning to tear apart Infinity Castle itself.
This demon before them had long ceased to resemble a man.
His enraged howls clued Kairo in—he could tell what Kokushibo was thinking…
This Hunter, so far beyond common sense, had triggered Kokushibo’s trauma—
Forcing him to remember Yoriichi Tsugikuni.
Kairo’s words had driven Kokushibo to target him and him alone.
This wasn’t sustainable.
Even without the Transparent World, Kairo could tell—Kokushibo’s body was warping, tearing itself apart as it explosively regenerated.
So—
Kairo stepped forward and drove his Great Sword straight through Kokushibo’s torso:
“Demons… are such hollow and pitiful beings!!”
“No worries!! We’ll personally send you to hell for atonement!!”
He twisted the blade within Kokushibo’s body, tearing at his flesh, relentlessly attacking.
“Your twisted life ends today!!”
“We!!”
Kairo suddenly leapt backward, withdrawing his blade just before his Immovable Armor expired.
He assumed a stance—preparing for Iai.
“Have prepared the perfect death for a hollow wretch like you!!!”
“So just roll over and atone in hell!!”
But his words didn’t stop Kokushibo.
In fact, they made him even more unhinged.
His raised arm began to glow—charging an ultimate attack with tremendous force.
And then—
A glint of light caught his eye, making his pupils contract.
It was a Scoutfly—turning from green to red.
In that fleeting moment of distraction—his technique landed on Kairo.
“IAI SPIRIT SLASH!!”
In that instant—
A razor-sharp light carved a single line across Kokushibo’s vision.
Kairo’s movement seemed to transcend time—
That massive Great Sword flashed horizontally from its sheath—
A perfect Iai Slash that nearly cut Kokushibo in half at the waist.
Kokushibo’s towering form staggered—on the verge of collapsing—
And in that final moment—he saw—
Tanjiro.
Carrying Kazuma on his back, finally arriving at the scene.
He saw the markings—so like Yoriichi’s.
He saw the earrings, and the katana.
Kokushibo, whose body was about to fall, was pierced through from within—
Held up by countless flesh-forged swords.
And with his remaining breath—
He screamed:
“YORIIICHHHIIIIIIIIIIIIII—!!!!”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 43: MHGA Chapter 43 – The Death Chosen for Kokushibo
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 43 – The Death Chosen for Kokushibo
“YORIIICHHHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII—!!”
At that moment, Kokushibo saw Tanjiro—his markings uncannily resembling those of Yoriichi Tsugikuni.
The exact same earrings, the identical Nichirin Blade...
And Kokushibo knew—Tanjiro had inherited Hinokami Kagura, the Breath of the Sun passed down by Yoriichi himself.
Logically, Kokushibo understood that Tanjiro was not Yoriichi.
But the moment he saw him, that deep emotion erupted like an unsealed geyser—an uncontrollable surge that overwhelmed him.
Am I really this emotional of a creature?
He thought he had long since buried such feelings across these centuries, but today—again and again—they were provoked.
Despite having been nearly bisected and on the verge of collapse, upon seeing Tanjiro, Kokushibo forcibly generated blades from his flesh—piercing his own body to hold himself upright through sheer will.
Now, protruding from his massive body were numerous blades:
Some conjured by Blood Demon Art—
Others stabbed through himself, anchoring him in place so he wouldn’t fall.
“!”
The moment Tanjiro stepped onto the battlefield, he was struck by Kokushibo’s terrifying pressure.
From Kazuma’s back, his expression twisted in horror as he shouted:
“HEY!!!! Why the hell does Kokushibo look even scarier than before?!?! WHAT DID YOU DO TO HIM?!”
Kairo Retsu, just having returned his Great Sword to its sheath after an elegant Iai slash, responded with a handsome grin and a thumbs-up:
“Of course! Everything went exactly according to plan!”
“And also…” he spread his arms wide, “Tanjiro! It’s your job to sever the head of Upper Rank One!!”
“Eh… Me?”
Tanjiro widened his eyes at the terrifying aura radiating from Kokushibo.
But in the next second, his gaze hardened with resolve: “I understand.”
He gently lowered Kazuma from his back and drew his Nichirin Blade.
“I’ll do my best to cut off his head!”
“You, boy… you really are likable…” Kairo chuckled happily.
“I like people like you—decisive at critical moments, never hesitating, and always willing to trust your allies.”
“Don’t worry.”
He turned to Kokushibo—now visibly slower in regenerating due to the toll of battle.
“You go all out. Joseph Joestar and I—two Hunters, along with the four Hashira and Genya Shinazugawa—will support you from the sides.”
“It must be you who deals the final blow. That’s the death we’ve chosen for Kokushibo.”
Raising his chin, Kairo addressed the towering demon:
“It's also what we believe to be… the most fitting death for Tsugikuni Michikatsu.”
“Nonsense!!”
Kokushibo’s voice, amplified by his bloated form, was nearing a roar.
“A swordsman who isn’t even one of the Hashira…
Even if he’s learned Breath of the Sun—so what?!
I will NEVER fall to someone like that!!”
He accelerated his regeneration, forcing his body to ignore the fire damage from Kairo’s Flying Wyvern Blade.
Wielding a massive Great Sword forged from flesh and Blood Demon Art, he pointed it at Kairo.
“I WILL NEVER LOSE AGAIN!! Not to you, not to any of you!!”
“Tanjiro is just some brat who learned Breath of the Sun by coincidence!!
There’s no way I’ll die to someone like him!!”
Kokushibo roared in indignation.
“Is that so?”
Kairo met his gaze.
“I happen to think… this is the best way for you to die.”
“Listen well! Tanjiro, you listen too!!”
Kairo raised his voice:
“Tanjiro! The blade in your hand—it was once Yoriichi’s blade.”
“Your family’s Hinokami Kagura—is the Breath of the Sun Yoriichi passed down.”
“Those earrings on your ears—that’s the very style Yoriichi wore throughout his life.”
As he spoke, Kairo stared directly at Kokushibo.
“Yoriichi Tsugikuni—the founder of the Breathing Styles, and the younger brother of the very man before us.”
“To be honest, many of us here are capable of landing the finishing blow on Kokushibo.”
He spread his arms wide.
“But Tanjiro—it’s you who must do it.
Because you landing the final blow… is what gives it true meaning.”
“Watch closely. Listen carefully.”
Kairo raised a hand and flashed a feral grin toward Kokushibo.
“This Upper Rank One—this twisted, grotesque form—is because of his little brother.”
“SHUT UP!!!”
Kokushibo suddenly trembled, his roar laced with fear.
He was afraid—afraid Kairo would keep speaking.
Afraid Kairo would say the things he desperately wanted to deny—but couldn’t.
Though he didn’t want to believe them, the truth rang too clearly.
Kokushibo lunged at Kairo, trying to silence him—
But after just two steps, Joseph Joestar appeared in front of him.
Kokushibo’s blade struck Joseph’s shield—
Only to be instantly melted away.
He tried to attack again—
But the others rushed in to block him.
Kairo kept speaking.
“Words carry power. And for you…
Only when these truths are spoken aloud will they have the most impact.”
Without pause, Kairo continued:
“Since childhood, you’ve been chasing your younger brother Yoriichi—
Your decision to become a demon… was born from that pursuit, wasn’t it?”
“But have you ever considered—how Yoriichi saw you?”
The words grew cruel.
“To Yoriichi… you were a kind brother.”
“Do you remember what you said when you gave him that flute?
You told him:
‘If you want to find your brother, just blow this flute—I’ll come to you right away.’”
“To him…
You were an incredibly gentle elder brother.”
Kairo smiled, pointing directly at him.
Kokushibo was trembling—visibly shaken by the memories.
“Impossible…”
“Why would I lie?” Kairo asked plainly.
“You and Yoriichi… never truly sat down and talked, did you?”
“That’s why Muzan had the opportunity—
Using the lure of eternal life to deceive you…
And turned you into a demon.”
“You want me to tell you?”
Kairo grinned as he spoke, voice rising:
“Yoriichi believed himself to be a cursed child.
After his mother’s death, he left home, fell in love…
But his wife and child were murdered by demons while he was away.”
“He failed to kill Muzan.
Then, he learned that the older brother he respected most… had become a demon.
He was expelled from the Corps—”
“In his final years, he tried to kill you himself…
But ran out of time—he died of old age before he could.”
“He considered himself… someone who accomplished nothing.
That he failed every duty.
That he had no value.”
Kairo’s voice lowered.
“Do you… truly know your brother at all, Tsugikuni Michikatsu?”
The only reply from Kokushibo—was a howl of madness.
“I’LL KILL YOUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU—!!!”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 44: MHGA Chapter 44 – Kazuma Satou, the Trap-Laying Hunter and Rogue!!!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 44 – Kazuma Satou, the Trap-Laying Hunter and Rogue!!!
“Kill me? Why? Do we have some kind of grudge? Why do you want to kill me? Because I deserve to die? Or is it because I said something about Yoriichi?”
Kairo Retsu’s words struck at Kokushibo’s heart one sentence at a time.
“You need to make that clear—what’s the reason you’ve turned your hostility toward me?”
“It can’t just be… because what I said upset you, right?”
Kairo smiled brilliantly as he watched Kokushibo, who kept trying to approach him only to be blocked again and again.
“Actually, you don’t need to answer. I already understand.”
“I wanted to see you like this—that’s why I told you all those truths.”
Kairo smiled wickedly. “So! Tanjiro! Do you understand now?!”
“You’re the one most suited to sever his head! Do your best!!”
Kairo raised his voice as he shouted:
“What Yoriichi couldn’t accomplish before dying—you will finish now!!”
“Use the Breath of the Sun and send him off!!”
As he shouted, Kairo drew his Great Sword and pointed it at Kokushibo, who now held an unimaginable level of hostility toward him.
“This is the former Demon Slayer… the swordsman who betrayed the Corps and became a demon! He’s the twin brother of the original owner of the blade you’re holding!”
“This isn’t fate!”
Kairo’s voice resounded clearly in Tanjiro’s ears.
“This is a ritual—a ritual to send Kokushibo to atone! Only through this can his pitiful life end with a slightly less tragic conclusion!”
“Tanjiro!!”
Kairo posed the final question:
“Will you do it or not?!”
“I understand!!”
Tanjiro did not hesitate for even a second.
After hearing Kairo’s words, he could feel the weight on his shoulders grow heavier…
But it wasn’t an unpleasant feeling.
Without delay, Tanjiro pointed his Nichirin Blade at Kokushibo, his well-trained lungs and heart already beginning to push oxygen through his veins.
“I’m going in!!” he shouted, then dashed into the fray where Kokushibo was being besieged.
“I WON’T LOSE TO YOU INSECTS!!!”
Kokushibo roared in reply.
“Except for him… except for Yoriichi—NONE of you can kill me!!!”
“I WILL NEVER ACCEPT IT!!!”
Kokushibo roared as he pushed his body past its limits—even his Upper Rank One demon body was starting to break under the pressure.
Among the attackers, only Gyomei Himejima—who had awakened the Transparent World—could see what was happening within Kokushibo’s body.
Organs, muscles, flesh—all were continuously ripping and regenerating as Kokushibo forced his body forward.
“I’m going too.”
Kairo held his Great Sword horizontally, readying himself to charge.
But before jumping into battle, he glanced at Kazuma—who was still chugging potion after potion—and they exchanged a quick look.
Kazuma nodded knowingly, then used Sneak and Hide to slip into a safer position where he could maintain oversight and continue his Wide-Range potion support.
Meanwhile, Kairo sprinted directly at Kokushibo:
“Come, Kokushibo!! Kill me if you can!!!”
“ALL-OUT ATTACK!!”
Gyomei shouted, broadcasting what he observed to everyone:
“His attacks now—he’s burning through his own life force!”
“He won’t last much longer!”
Gyomei continued,
“Once his life force runs out… his head will be vulnerable to decapitation!!!”
“He can see that much detail? Is the Transparent World really that convenient?!”
Joseph Joestar muttered, then suddenly shouted:
“Also—I’ve been meaning to ask—why the hell does Gyomei sound exactly like me?!”
“Is now really the time for this kind of joke?!”
Kairo roared as he tanked through Kokushibo’s blows and ran up to Joseph.
“And Joseph!! Hurry up and use that invincible Hamon of yours to figure something out!!!”
“That’s a reference, you’re clearly referencing something!!”
Joseph snapped, immediately catching the nuance in Kairo’s tone.
“This guy’s not someone I can just Hamon away, you know!!”
Even if he could get close, Joseph’s Hamon was absolutely capable of harming—or even killing—Kokushibo.
But demons… were still fundamentally different from Vampires or the Pillar Men.
Sure, Kars may have been more terrifying, but the regenerative ability of these demons was monstrous.
In his previous fight with Akaza, Joseph had learned that if his Hamon didn’t reach every cell simultaneously, the demon could still separate part—or even most—of their body to escape.
“Shut it!! I’m going in!!”
Kairo roared as he raised his red-glowing Great Sword—fully sharpened and in red blade state.
Screaming wildly, he charged at Kokushibo:
“The Sapphire Star of the New World! Wielding the Terra Red Blade! Has arrived!!!”
At this point, the entire battle had devolved into a war of attrition—blow for blow.
Kokushibo was burning his life force at a terrifying rate.
Once his body gave out, he’d be vulnerable to execution during his recovery phase.
Meanwhile, those besieging him were surviving solely thanks to Kazuma’s Wide-Range support—clinging to life through sheer willpower.
Sure, their injuries could be healed…
But the psychological pressure from battle—the pain, the fear of death—was still very real.
If Kokushibo destroyed their brains in one strike, no amount of potion would save them.
The clash of death and agony tested the willpower of the attackers—
While the burning fury drained the body of the one being attacked.
Watching this entire ordeal…
Was Genya Shinazugawa—who had no ability to use Breathing Techniques.
Hiding in a corner, Genya was filled with grief and regret.
Why can’t I master a Breathing Technique?
If he could, he wouldn’t be so helpless now…
The feelings of powerlessness weighed heavy on Genya as he wondered if there was anything—even the smallest thing—he could do.
All he had was a Southern Barbarian Gun…
But just then—
Someone patted his shoulder from behind.
Genya jumped, startled by the sudden contact.
“Mmfmmf. ‘S me.”
Kazuma was mid-potion-chug as he greeted him:
“You’re Genya Shinazugawa, right?”
“Y-You’re one of the Hunters the Crow mentioned…?”
Genya looked at Kazuma uncertainly.
“You’re not going to fight?”
“I’m support!” Kazuma declared proudly as he gulped down more potion.
“How do you think they’re healing so fast?! It’s me, chugging potions like a maniac! Don’t underestimate the great Kazuma, bastard!”
“And besides—my actual class is Rogue.”
Kazuma said confidently,
“Rogues don’t charge into the frontlines! I’d never do something that stupid!”
“But—but—but!!” Kazuma turned toward Genya.
“You want to help, don’t you?”
“Do you know how support like us should fight?”
Kazuma flashed a confident grin.
“Fighting doesn’t always have to be honorable and flashy, you bastard!!!”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 45: MHGA Chapter 45 – That Feeling of Not Wanting to Be a Burden
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 45 – That Feeling of Not Wanting to Be a Burden
“Do you think you’re useless?” Kazuma Satou looked at Genya Shinazugawa and said, “But we think that, especially right now, you could play a very special role… including in the upcoming fight against Muzan.”
“Me…?”
Genya pointed to himself with a hint of self-doubt.
“But I can’t even use any Breathing Techniques… all I can do is devour demons…”
As he spoke with his head down, he glanced longingly toward his older brother, who was still fighting on the battlefield.
Meanwhile, Kazuma chugged down two more Potions and said,
“Who said you have to fight head-on?! Don’t assume everyone’s a frontliner like them, you bastard!”
“And hey—being able to eat demons is already enough!”
While his recovery buff was still active, Kazuma quickly pulled several chunks of something out of his bag and laid them out in front of Genya.
“People in our role—we have our own ways to fight… Let those maniacs handle all the frontlining!”
Kazuma said it breezily:
“I, for one, will absolutely not risk my life in combat! That’s why I feel so damn happy living in a world without skills but still being able to Sneak around!”
He punctuated his words with another Potion chug.
Laid out before Genya now were… several chunks of raw, unidentifiable flesh Kazuma had just pulled from his backpack.
“What… are these?”
Genya stared blankly at the meat.
He had a guess—but also doubts.
“Don’t you dare underestimate the Luck stat of Kazuma the Great!!”
Kazuma struck a dramatic pose.
“This time I wasn’t out stealing panties from female adventurers—these are materials I gathered using my Steal skill!”
He looked very proud of himself.
Sure, in his own opinion, he was always unlucky—never once matched with normal teammates.
But when it came to Luck? He feared no one!
Ever since entering the Infinity Castle, Kazuma had been using Steal nonstop—gathering tons of “materials.”
Among them was, admittedly, a pair of panties from one of the Eternal Bliss cult girls…
But probably because they were too terrified, no one noticed.
So if no one noticed—no problem!
Kazuma, slightly guilty but acting righteously, reassured himself.
“Upper Rank Three: Akaza. Upper Rank Two: Doma. These are leftover materials from them.”
He pointed at the meat.
“And also…”
Genya watched Kazuma stretch his arm toward the distant battlefield in confusion.
“Steal!!”
A faint white glow flashed across Kazuma’s hand—
In the next instant, a severed hunk of bloody flesh and blade material from Kokushibo appeared in his grip.
Genya had clearly seen Kazuma’s hand go from empty to holding Kokushibo’s severed flesh and sword. He was utterly stunned.
Kazuma, on the other hand, felt ecstatic.
He’d been in this isekai world for so long, and finally—finally—he’d gotten the chance to show off how awesome he was in front of someone else!
“Even if you can’t fight up front,” Kazuma said sagely after drinking another Potion,
“There’s still a way for you to contribute. Because—this is how we do battle!”
“I am the greatest trap hunter!!”
Kazuma turned his back to Genya, staring off into the distance dramatically.
“I… I understand!”
Genya looked at the chunks of flesh from three Upper Ranks in front of him and realized—
Now was not the time to hesitate.
He grabbed the demonic meat and shoved it into his mouth.
“Good! Now—pick one and eat it, then go help them out! This is my gift to—”
Kazuma turned around mid-sentence, only to see that Genya had already devoured everything.
“YOU ATE IT ALL?!”
Kazuma’s eyes bulged.
“I can’t…”
Genya’s veins bulged across his neck, his entire body beginning to show signs of demonic transformation.
The searing pain contorted his face as he clawed at his throat, forcing out his words:
“I can’t… be a burden to everyone anymore!!”
“Don’t actually die here, man!! If you die, it’ll look like I’m the one who killed you!!”
Kazuma screamed, terrified.
He sprinted to Genya’s side, shoving Potions down his throat and feeding him Nullberries to counteract the negative effects.
Meanwhile—
Over on the other side of the battlefield, the scene was completely different.
Everyone engaged in a life-or-death fight with Kokushibo was now experiencing rapid growth.
The immense pressure Kokushibo exerted had become a catalyst for their improvement, forcing everyone to push past their limits.
And the most obvious growth was among the younger fighters:
Fourteen-year-old Muichiro Tokito.
Fifteen-year-old Tanjiro Kamado.
Nineteen-year-old Joseph Joestar.
What they had previously lacked was experience in high-stakes combat.
Now, that lack was being rapidly transformed into real, tangible power.
Following them in growth were Sanemi Shinazugawa, Tengen Uzui, and Gyomei Himejima.
While not as fast as the younger fighters, they too were breaking their own limits.
In fact, both the Wind Hashira and Tengen had already started to manifest the Demon Slayer Marks on their bodies.
Among the frenzied attackers, the only one who wasn’t getting any stronger…
Was the weakest link: Kairo Retsu.
Watching everyone around him become stronger, Kairo felt deeply saddened to realize—
He just wasn’t a combat prodigy.
Heartbroken and frustrated, Kairo unleashed all that emotion into his sword swings against Kokushibo.
And Kokushibo could clearly feel it—
The pressure on him was mounting.
Everyone besides Kairo was becoming stronger…
That rate of growth sparked memories from when he was still human—
Faint, long-forgotten memories.
That feeling…
It was enough to drive Kokushibo insane.
“YOU THINK THIS IS ENOUGH TO OUTLAST ME?!”
He swung his massive flesh-sword and roared:
“I’ve trained my swordsmanship for hundreds of years! What makes you think you can defeat me!!”
Kokushibo unleashed another wave of wide-range sword techniques.
He had already begun analyzing the attack patterns of each of his enemies—
If he could adapt to them, he could use the Transparent World to pinpoint their weaknesses and destroy their brains directly.
Then, no matter how strong their healing—
It would be impossible to revive them from a brain death.
But…
Just as he was preparing to do exactly that—
Kokushibo suddenly felt a wave of danger.
He couldn’t tell where it came from.
Even that tall foreign hunter’s strange power—he could see its traces in the Transparent World.
But this…
This wasn’t the same.
“Kazuma Satou!! Will now have his shining moment!!!!”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 46: MHGA Chapter 46 – The Prelude to Slaying Kokushibo
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 46 – The Prelude to Slaying Kokushibo
Kazuma Satou, male, adventurer. Nickname: The Perverted Man of Axel.
After choosing Aqua as his “cheat” and getting isekai’d, he’s been plagued with the worst kind of party members—Darkness, Megumin, you name it.
Among all his companions, he’s always been the lowest level, with his best skills being Steal, Sniping, and Drain Touch. The rest were things like One-Handed Sword, Perception, Escape, Stealth, Bind, Clairvoyance, and all sorts of basic skills… None of them were strong.
Let’s repeat that—none of them were strong.
But weak as they may be, they belong to a completely different system.
And right now, Kazuma was deeply moved—moved to tears—as he enjoyed the benefits of his “cheat.”
“Yatta yo… This feeling… it’s just too damn good…”
He covered his mouth, tears welling up, overcome with emotion.
Was there anything more exhilarating than being the only one in the world who could use magic and unique skills?
At this moment, Kazuma had taken advantage of a lull in potion-chugging to line up a basic magic spell targeting Kokushibo on the battlefield.
No one noticed Kazuma.
No one was even aware of what he was doing.
But Kazuma’s hot-blooded passion couldn’t be contained.
“Look upon me!! It’s time for the greatest spotlight of Kazuma the Great!! This is my… MAGIC!!”
Meanwhile, Kokushibo, while fully occupied fending off his attackers, had his senses spread wide—searching for any incoming threat.
But no matter how hard he looked, he couldn’t detect where the danger might be coming from.
Until—
A bump in the ground suddenly jutted up beneath his foot just as he went to shift his stance—tripping him slightly.
“!”
Kokushibo’s six pupils widened in shock at the unstable footing beneath him.
That obstacle had appeared completely out of nowhere, in a blind spot with no warning at all.
And in that single moment, it disrupted his movement.
“D…Despicable!!!”
Kokushibo’s eyes bulged with fury.
As he saw his enemies rush in to seize the opportunity, he placed the blame squarely on Kairo Retsu.
Who else could pull off such a cowardly, insidious maneuver—throwing off his footing without him even noticing?!
“??”
Kairo, confused by the sudden hostility in Kokushibo’s eyes, responded with nothing but a look of pure question marks.
But in that fleeting moment, Gyomei had already swung his flail to carve open a path through the raging sword aura—creating an opening for his allies.
Muichiro didn’t hesitate.
He dashed through the gap and swung his blade at Kokushibo’s neck… nearly succeeding.
Though Kokushibo managed to strike back and repel him, Muichiro had left a massive, hard-to-heal wound on his neck.
It was now that Kokushibo truly understood—
These people… really could kill him.
Kokushibo made a judgment call: this mysterious “Hunter” Kairo Retsu—
He wasn’t some noble warrior. He didn’t shy away from using underhanded tactics. He’d stoop to anything—even tripping people mid-fight.
Still unaware he’d just been falsely accused, Kairo was organizing his next attack.
“Joseph! Can’t you melt him with your Ripple already?!”
Kairo shouted from behind Joseph Joestar.
“You’re the Ripple guy! Why are you struggling against something afraid of sunlight?!”
Joseph, using his shield to block the sword aura, yelled back:
“Why don’t you try saying that from IN FRONT of me?! I’ve barely trained in Ripple! And it’s not all-powerful either!”
“I don’t care!! Joseph! Think of something with your invincible Ripple already!!”
Kairo cowered behind him, screaming.
“I TOLD YOU—RIPPLE’S NOT OMNIPOTENT, DAMMIT!!”
Joseph roared.
But then, seeing his chance, he grabbed a chunk of grilled meat from his bag, stuffed it into his mouth, and hurled a mass of cat fur.
“Try THIS! Super Wide-Area Cat Hair Attack!!”
With Ripple energy surging through them, the cat hairs instantly stiffened and linked together, forming a temporary vacuum barrier in the middle of the blade aura storm.
But just as the fur approached Kokushibo—
He quickly retreated, consolidating his sword aura and shredding the Ripple-charged cat hair to pieces.
Kokushibo was losing it.
If that cat hair had reached him, that strange energy might have genuinely inflicted fatal damage.
These so-called “Hunters,” despite not wielding Nichirin Blades, were more dangerous than any Demon Slayer he’d faced.
If even one more of these Hunters appeared…
As he thought that, that same strange sense of danger returned—again from nowhere.
Kokushibo couldn’t stay still.
He was forced to dodge while simultaneously fending off attackers and watching for underhanded ambushes.
Just as he feared—wherever he stepped, small lumps of earth began rising beneath him, forcing him to constantly shift his footing.
Kazuma observed this entire scene, practically glowing.
“WAHAHAHAHA!! Run! Keep dodging! Witness the overwhelming might of Kazuma the Great!!”
He guzzled another Potion, savoring Kokushibo’s panicked flailing.
But just then—a hand clapped down on his shoulder.
“Kazuma-san…”
“WHAA!!”
Kazuma jumped in fright, nearly dropping his Potion.
But when he turned, it wasn’t an enemy.
Genya Shinazugawa had recovered.
Having devoured a massive amount of demon flesh, Genya now looked nearly indistinguishable from a demon himself—his teeth sharp, his body altered.
“Kazuma-san…”
With firm resolve in his voice, Genya said,
“Please teach me… how to support my brother even if I can’t fight on the frontlines!”
“Ohhh~”
Kazuma, secretly elated at being spoken to with respect, smirked.
“‘Kazuma-san,’ huh? Not bad—I don’t hate that! …Yosh! Then allow Kazuma-san to show you… what it means to be a trap hunter!!”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 47: MHGA Chapter 47 – Dun Dun Dun Dun—Soaring Dragon Slash!!!!!!!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 47 – Dun Dun Dun Dun—Soaring Dragon Slash!!!!!!!
“Listen up! Kazuma-san is now going to teach you what it means to fight like a Trap Hunter!”
Kazuma Satou declared proudly to Genya Shinazugawa.
“I’m a high-level player!”
“First, there’s something you must understand!”
Kazuma raised a finger to emphasize his point.
“Hunters aren’t just mindless berserkers! We actually use our brains!”
“Like that masochistic holy knight who can’t hit a thing, that joke of a goddess, and the chuuni girl who only ever uses Explosion Magic—none of them qualify as real Hunters!!!!!!”
Genya fell silent at Kazuma’s clearly pointed accusations.
He didn’t understand a word of it, but… Kazuma-san looked like he was suffering, so Genya offered a moment of silent sympathy.
“Listen well! Hunters are not some kind of slaughter-crazed battle junkies! We rely on terrain advantage, item advantage, and more—we have to consider it all!”
Kazuma pointed to Genya’s demon-corrupted double-barreled shotgun.
“Those guys who only rush in and yell don’t get it at all! Having someone who can control the field is invaluable!!”
“We’re the real MVPs!”
“Now’s the time to set up!”
Kazuma gestured flamboyantly, bursting with confidence.
“You see this current stalemate? We’re the ones who are gonna break it wide open!”
With rare passion, Kazuma declared:
“Five minutes! I’m taking that six-eyed giant down in five!!”
He pulled Genya in and began whispering tactics, and at the same time—sent a message through the gathering hall channel to Kairo Retsu and Joseph Joestar.
Kairo and Joseph, upon receiving Kazuma’s plan, immediately understood—
The decisive moment had arrived.
“Got it!”
Kairo stepped forward without hesitation.
“It’s my time to shine!”
“Kokushibo! Come at me, you bastard!!!!”
He raised his voice and charged straight toward Kokushibo.
“!”
The others, unaware of the private communication between Hunters, were stunned to see Kairo suddenly switch up his tactics.
Tanjiro guessed Kairo was probably trying to recreate the strategy he’d used against Akaza—using his own body to create an opening for the others.
Though he felt a pang of guilt, Tanjiro focused his attention—ready for the instant where Kokushibo’s head might finally fall.
Joseph had already explained the principles of Red Blades, Demon Slayer Marks, and the Transparent World to Tanjiro.
Tanjiro wasn’t sure he could master the Transparent World yet, but…
Now that someone was counting on him, he had to respond.
“!”
Kokushibo was both suspicious and furious after witnessing Kairo’s new behavior.
Kairo was taunting him again—surely it was another scheme or trick he couldn’t yet see through.
“Dun dun dun dun~”
Once Kazuma and Genya signaled they were ready, Kairo held nothing back—
Right in front of Kokushibo, he dramatically donned a brilliantly golden cloak.
“Kokushibo! You… come at me!!!!”
Now wearing his radiant gold mantle, Kairo charged in face-first toward Kokushibo.
“You bastard…!”
Provoked by the blatant challenge, Kokushibo raised his blade, aiming to slice Kairo in half then and there.
Brushing aside the attacks of others, Kokushibo gathered his focus and unleashed a masterful sword technique with all his might.
In the Transparent World, Kokushibo could clearly see—
Kairo hadn’t made a single move to dodge.
This slash would cut directly through the middle of his face.
There was no way he could avoid it.
That was how it should have gone.
But the moment his blade nearly reached Kairo’s forehead—
A flash of golden light erupted.
Without warning, Kairo’s body twisted unnaturally, flipping away from the strike, and the slash completely missed.
And yet—Kokushibo hadn’t seen any indication of evasion in the Transparent World.
“Impossible!!!”
Kokushibo roared, swinging again with all his strength.
This time, a horizontal slash aimed to bisect Kairo at the waist.
But once again—
As the blade neared his body, golden light flared up, and Kairo narrowly evaded.
[Mantle of Reversal: Allows the Hunter to quickly reverse direction and counterattack after dodging enemy strikes. Increases agility and evasion efficiency, consuming duration each time it’s used.]
“So this is the extent of your strongest sword techniques?”
Kairo mocked at full volume.
“No wonder you’re so weak! Can’t even keep up with my evasion speed?!”
Now face-to-face with Kokushibo, his Long Sword’s red-hot blade gleamed ominously—
A clear sign of the attack that was about to follow.
“I will NEVER accept this!!!”
Unable to grasp how Kairo was dodging him, Kokushibo’s frustration turned to madness.
Veins bulged across his arms as he attempted once more to decapitate him with sheer force.
But—the third swing also missed.
Though it shredded much of the ground, Kairo evaded it completely.
Then Kairo stepped forward, poised for a thrust, and grinned:
“Thanks for all those high-power moves… it’s time I returned the favor.”
“Dun dun dun dun!!”
Kairo stomped down onto Kokushibo’s own embedded sword, using it as a launchpad—
And his Long Sword plunged deep into Kokushibo’s body as he vaulted skyward.
“Finisher—Soaring Dragon Slash!!”
“Wha—!”
Kokushibo’s pupils widened in alarm.
As Kairo sprang off his own body, he instinctively raised his sword to block.
But too late—
On Kairo’s Long Sword, the glowing red energy flared up, casting a brilliant arc of light as it swung downward.
“SLASH——————!!!!”
The blade light split Kokushibo’s weapon in two.
It cleaved through the swords erupting from his body.
It cut his entire torso clean through.
A straight, devastating line—
Deadly and dazzling.
Kokushibo couldn’t even see the path of the strike.
His six eyes, which had previously predicted every one of Kairo’s moves, were now useless.
“You… You don’t even have a Nichirin Blade… you could never kill me!!!!”
Kokushibo’s voice shook with fury and disbelief.
But Kairo responded calmly:
“You old idiot, didn’t I already tell you…”
“I’m not the one who’s going to finish you off.”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 48: MHGA Chapter 48 – Kokushibo—Slain
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 48 – Kokushibo—Slain
“Now!!”
Kairo Retsu’s voice rang out the moment Kokushibo had responded.
Having nearly been cleaved in two by Kairo’s Spirit Helm Breaker, Kokushibo began unleashing wide-range Blood Demon Art attacks—blades sprouting from his body slashed out crescent-shaped waves, trying to buy time to regenerate.
But in the very next instant, a grappling hook latched onto his shoulder.
As Kokushibo turned to trace its source, he saw Joseph Joestar rushing toward him—body glowing with a power deadly to demons.
Facing the incoming crescent slashes, Joseph blocked them with his right-hand shield, forcing his way through the barrage to close in on Kokushibo.
Alarm bells blared in Kokushibo’s mind. He knew—he couldn’t let that energy touch him.
He had to kill or repel Joseph before he got any closer.
But… just as Kokushibo tried to lift his arm—
Something felt wrong.
The blade he held—was coated in thick frost, dulling his swing and cutting off his technique.
That instant was all Joseph needed—
Clinging to the hook, he arrived beside Kokushibo.
He took a deep breath.
His shield lifted high.
Hamon energy coursed through his arm.
He was preparing to vaporize Kokushibo’s entire head.
And Kokushibo saw it all.
At this range, in the Transparent World, he could see the blood flow in Joseph’s veins.
The energy—flowing from every cell—gathered through his blood to the ends of his limbs, concentrating into the shield...
But—however lethal the attack may be, Joseph’s movements were still too slow.
From Kokushibo’s shoulder, a blade created from Blood Demon Art swung at point-blank range—
It sliced off Joseph’s right arm, severing his Hamon-infused shield.
Joseph clenched his teeth through the pain. He lifted a leg, trying to strike with Hamon again—
But Kokushibo cut off his other leg and left arm in one swift motion.
Without any limbs for support, Joseph began falling from the air.
One more strike.
That’s all Kokushibo needed.
Crush Joseph’s skull, and these enemies' regenerative abilities would be meaningless.
One down—irreversible death.
As Kokushibo readied to finish Joseph off—
He looked down.
There, at his feet, was a small figure in a green cloak.
Much smaller than Joseph.
It was Kazuma Satou.
Moments earlier, Kazuma had taken advantage of his small frame to stealthily hitch a ride on Joseph’s back, using him as a human shield to break through the slashes and reach Kokushibo.
But Kokushibo hadn’t seen any of that.
“!”
His pupils dilated violently.
Who was this?!
How had he gotten so close?!
When did he arrive?!
Why hadn't he been detected in the Transparent World?!
What was he trying to do?!
The sheer terror of the unknown overwhelmed Kokushibo.
He tried to move his still-regenerating body away from the mysterious, pint-sized figure.
But just then—a gunshot rang out.
The moment Kazuma’s body came into view, Genya Shinazugawa fired—
Just as he and Kazuma had planned.
His bullets, infused with controlled Blood Demon Art, swerved around Kokushibo’s attacks, embedding into both legs and nailing him to the ground.
“Restrain enemy movement…”
Genya swallowed hard, recalling Kazuma’s guidance.
“Always observe the terrain and environment…”
He raised his hand.
Thanks to consuming the flesh of three Upper Ranks earlier, Genya’s Blood Demon Art had drastically strengthened.
“Use every ability you have!”
From the bullets, branches and icy spikes erupted—
They surged into Kokushibo’s flesh, anchoring him more firmly to the ground, rapidly absorbing his blood and growing further.
Kazuma, who had dropped his stealth in front of Kokushibo, raised a hand—
And splashed water in Kokushibo’s face.
The fear Kokushibo had just begun to suppress immediately turned into burning killing intent.
But before he could act—
Kazuma’s lips moved.
His hand stayed still.
And another spell was released.
“Freeze!”
An opaque, ice-thickened layer enveloped Kokushibo’s entire head, freezing it solid.
His sight and hearing vanished in an instant.
Darkness.
Kokushibo couldn’t see, couldn’t hear.
His legs were pinned down.
The ice over his head was too hard to break quickly.
He was trapped.
He poured all his effort into swinging his Blood Demon Art in every direction, unleashing wild slashes, hoping to carve out a path to survive.
In the darkness, he could only rely on touch and pain.
His perception sharpened to the limit.
Even the flow of air across his skin became discernible.
And then—he felt it.
A burning-hot blade, as if from the sun itself, pierced through his body.
A Nichirin Blade.
That had to be it.
But whose was it?
The Wind Hashira?
Muichiro Tokito?
Tanjiro Kamado?
The blade didn’t strike again, yet it burned like sunlight, scorching his insides.
Kokushibo writhed, trying to swing at whoever dealt the blow.
Then—a second strike.
A giant flail crushed into his back, like a meteor.
Its heat, just like the sun.
Third.
Fourth—
Attacks continued, overwhelming his Blood Demon Art.
Eventually, even his sword-wielding arms were severed, and they could no longer regenerate.
His arms were gone.
Chest and abdomen split open.
Legs restrained.
Head frozen.
Kokushibo realized—he truly might die.
He didn’t want to.
But he had exhausted every tool at his disposal:
Blood Demon Art, Breathing Techniques, demon physiology…
There was nothing left.
And in the next moment—
Light broke through the ice encasing his head.
With a jarring impact, the ice was shattered.
Joseph Joestar, fully healed, had used his shield to smash through the frozen casing.
Kokushibo thought Joseph was going to land the finishing blow—
But Joseph’s figure vanished through a crack in the wall of light—
And in his place appeared a youth eerily similar to Yoriichi Tsugikuni.
Tanjiro Kamado.
With the same expression of pity Yoriichi had once shown him before death.
Tanjiro, without hesitation, swung down his blade—
Decapitating Kokushibo.
“Sun Breathing…”
“…That really was… a beautiful slash…”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 49: MHGA Chapter 49 – Save the Sentiment for the Perfect Ending!!!!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 49 – Save the Sentiment for the Perfect Ending!!!!
Seeing Tanjiro successfully sever Kokushibo’s head, the members of the Demon Slayer Corps were immediately roused with elation.
However, Joseph Joestar kept his breathing steady and delivered one final Hamon strike to Kokushibo’s body—just in case he overcame his neck’s vulnerability.
Only after watching Kokushibo’s head slowly begin to disintegrate did Joseph finally let out a breath of relief.
“It’s finally over! This guy was really a pain! Damn it… Kars must be even worse than this guy!” Joseph collapsed onto the ground, doing his best to recover his strength—and promptly chugged a Recovery Potion.
Not for himself, but for the others.
The group had taken considerable damage during the fierce offensive just now.
Muichiro Tokito had been bisected at the waist and lost an arm.
The Wind Hashira had lost nearly half his torso and part of his face.
Tengen Uzui had his leg severed and his abdomen cut open, his organs nearly spilling out.
Among those present, the only ones still in relatively good condition were Gyomei Himejima, who had only a few slash wounds and no missing limbs, and Genya Shinazugawa and Tanjiro Kamado.
Genya had been the furthest away, and thanks to Kazuma’s earlier warning, hadn’t been caught in the slashes.
As for Tanjiro...
He’d been protected by Kairo Retsu, who shielded him with his own body so Tanjiro could land the killing blow on Kokushibo.
As a result, Kairo had been hit by dozens of slashes—and was most certainly dead.
As for Kazuma...
“Kazuma-san!” Genya shouted in pained disbelief.
During Kokushibo’s sword technique barrage, Kazuma and Joseph had been the closest to him.
Joseph survived thanks to grabbing his shield—but Kazuma had taken Kokushibo’s Blood Demon Art attack point-blank.
Now, the ground was covered in what was left of Kazuma.
“Amitābha…”
Gyomei pressed his palms together, blind eyes weeping.
“This Guildmaster and young man… to go this far to slay a demon and protect others…”
At that moment, the Recovery Potion Joseph drank had begun to take effect, and the others’ mortal wounds started to slowly regenerate.
“Guildmaster…” Tengen Uzui muttered, his expression conflicted.
He had been surprised earlier when a cat suddenly dragged Kairo in front of him, but that same man healed his arm and eye, allowing him to rejoin the battle.
So seeing Kairo’s corpse now stirred no small amount of sadness in him.
“……”
The usually irritable Wind Hashira and the soft-spoken Muichiro Tokito were both silent, bowing their heads in mourning as they gazed at Kairo’s fallen body and the remains of Kazuma.
Tanjiro, seeing this scene, felt somewhat odd.
He wasn’t sure whether he should feel sad or not—after all, he’d already seen Kairo die once before.
“Mr. Joseph… Guildmaster, and Kazuma-san too…” Tanjiro asked helplessly, not sure how to react when everyone else was grieving but he wasn’t.
“Don’t worry about them. We’re moving on to deal with Muzan next.” Joseph replied coldly.
“As for their bodies… or ‘scraps’… just leave them here.”
“Namu… That’s right. If we don’t kill Muzan, more tragedies like this will only happen again.” Gyomei, still weeping, nodded resolutely.
“They were flamboyant and brave… If you have something in mind, don’t worry about us.” Tengen gave Joseph an encouraging pat on the shoulder, interpreting his lack of emotion as prioritizing the mission over mourning fallen comrades.
“Enough! Don’t look at me like that!” Joseph, now visibly flustered, shouted.
“I’m not the type of guy who just shrugs off the death of his comrades, okay!?”
And just then—came the sound of rumbling wheels.
While everyone was still reeling from the grief of losing Kairo and Kazuma—
They watched, in real time, as a rainbow-colored Palico came bounding over and loaded Kairo’s corpse and Kazuma’s “scraps” onto a cart.
The supposedly-dead corpses instantly came back to life.
Kairo immediately burst out laughing, pointing at Kazuma who had been reduced to pulp:
“Pffft—HAHAHAHA! Kazuma, you seriously couldn’t dodge? You really got turned to mush! Hahahahaha!”
“Urusaiiiiiiii!!!! I did it for the team! And even though Aqua and the others aren’t even here, why am I still the one getting sacrificed?!” Kazuma wailed in despair.
The sight of these two, one mocking and one wailing, being carted off by a rainbow Palico—
left everyone completely brain-dead.
“Th-That… what is that…?” Genya stammered, utterly shocked at Kazuma’s resurrection.
“Kazuma-san got chopped to bits… and came back?!”
“?”
Muichiro didn’t speak—but slowly typed out a question mark.
“A youkai?!!”
The Wind Hashira screamed.
Tanjiro, seeing Kairo and Kazuma alive and well, sighed in relief.
“So the Guildmaster and Kazuma-san really weren’t dead.”
“Alright. Let’s not dwell on this any longer.”
Joseph downed another Recovery Potion and stood up from the ground.
The voice that sounded just like Gyomei’s gave the others a strange sense of peace.
“The Shield guy is holding off Muzan alone. Everyone else is headed to destroy the core of the Infinity Castle and deal with the new Upper Rank Five—Nakime.” Joseph said seriously.
“You all understand, right? Once the Infinity Castle collapses or is dispelled—
what awaits us is the final battle.”
His words sent a chill down everyone’s spine.
The name Muzan…
Had been a looming shadow over the Demon Slayer Corps for generations.
Now they finally had a chance to face him directly.
While each person silently asked themselves whether they could truly kill Muzan—
Joseph declared:
“We won’t let any of you die tonight.”
“This is the decision of all four of us Hunters.”
As Joseph said this, Kairo and Kazuma were once again dumped in front of Kagaya Ubuyashiki.
Having seen this once before, Kagaya remained calm this time.
He took a moment to bow deeply to Kairo.
“Guildmaster, thank you and your companions… for slaying Upper Rank One.”
“Tanjiro landed the final blow.” Kairo waved it off.
“We didn’t do much.”
“No. If not for you, the Demon Slayer Corps might have had to sacrifice many more lives to bring him down.”
Kagaya bowed deeply to Kairo and Kazuma.
“But next…”
“You mean Muzan, right?” Kairo stood up.
“No need to say it! That’s our target too!”
“Let’s f@#%ing hunt!!!!”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 50: MHGA Chapter 50 – Final Battlefield and... Palicoes Can Do Everything!!!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 50 – Final Battlefield and... Palicoes Can Do Everything!!!
After a brief exchange with the Master, Kairo Retsu and Kazuma Satou gathered at the Palico in charge of supply crates to restock their gear.
The essential Recovery Potions had already been replenished. Who knew how many bottles they'd go through during the assault on Muzan?
They also restocked things like Pitfall Traps and Large Barrel Bombs.
“Now we just wait for Nakime to be dealt with—or for her to be brought under control,” Kairo said, sitting down across from the Master and his two daughters after finishing his preparations. “You know… the more I think about Nakime’s situation, the more I can’t help but laugh.”
“Huh?” Kazuma blinked, not following. While packing his backpack, he took a seat at the table. “What’s so funny about Nakime?”
“...?” The Master and his two daughters looked at Kairo with puzzled expressions as if awaiting an explanation.
Kairo glanced at the hand-drawn map made by the Master and his sisters and pointed to the area where Naofumi Iwatani was holding off Muzan solo.
“So long as Naofumi doesn’t run out of bullets, and given his abilities, it won’t be a problem for him to stall Muzan alone. Plus, all the other Upper Moons have already been eliminated.”
He couldn’t hold in his grin. “Which means… with the Demon Slayer Corps mostly intact, we can send the whole squad to deal with Nakime.”
“Let Nakime enjoy the same treatment we give Muzan.” Kairo finally laughed. “Actually, she’s probably got it even worse now—since there’s also a Joseph with Hamon on our side.”
“Now that you put it that way, Nakime’s situation really is tragic.” Kazuma recalled her original fate in the story.
The most dutiful among the Upper Moons:
Upper Rank Six was soloed,
Upper Rank Five didn’t even get a replacement,
Upper Rank Three was called back to hell by his wife,
Upper Rank Two died from poison after eating Shinobu,
Upper Rank One died of sheer ugliness,
And Muzan himself was just a tyrant in his own lair.
And Nakime? After being mind-controlled by Yushiro, she got headshotted by Muzan…
And now, she had to face an almost completely unscathed Demon Slayer Corps.
“Tragic! Absolutely tragic!” Kazuma couldn’t help but lament on Nakime’s behalf.
“Master, with this many people, we should be able to deal with Nakime just fine. With Yushiro and Tamayo’s help, we might even be able to reverse-control the Infinity Castle before Muzan notices.”
Kairo’s expression turned serious as he addressed the Master. “We can’t have the final battle take place inside the Infinity Castle. We need a proper… ‘home field.’ You get what I mean.”
He sat upright before the Master. “While Muzan is being stalled and Nakime is being subdued, we need to make preparations. As for the location…”
“You will choose.”
Kairo spoke with confidence. “A place where we can ambush Muzan. Lots of sunlight. Good for setting traps. Ideally… no obstructions whatsoever.”
“I understand.”
The Master wracked his brain for a suitable location, then suddenly stood up and hurried to a nearby chest, rummaging through it until he pulled out a map. He stumbled back and pointed to a spot on the map with excitement.
“Here! This is a relatively flat valley where sunlight won’t be blocked by the terrain. The only issue is that there are a lot of trees growing there…”
The Master was breathless with excitement but continued, “We can use explosives! There’s still time—if we use enough, we can clear all the trees and eliminate anything that could cast a shadow…”
“No need to panic. Just having a location is enough.”
Kairo took the map and patted the Master reassuringly on the back. “As for everything else, leave it to our Gathering Hub.”
“But with just the two of you, the timing…” The Master looked worried, glancing between Kairo and Kazuma.
But Kairo simply wagged a finger.
“Wrong, wrong, wrong!!!!”
“It’s not the two of us!!!” Kairo exclaimed, radiating energy, passion, and confidence.
“It’s our Gathering Hub!!!”
“Say it with me!” Kairo stood up and raised both hands toward the sky.
“Palicoes can do everything!!!”
“...Huh?” The Master was stunned by Kairo’s outburst.
Before he could make sense of what was happening, Kazuma also jumped up, mimicking Kairo’s pose and shouting toward the heavens:
“Palicoes can do everything!!!”
“You too! Come on, say it with us!” Kairo urged the Master with absolute confidence.
“Palicoes can do everything!!!”
“P-Palicoes can… do everything?” the Master repeated cautiously, unsure of what was going on.
And in the very next moment—
A black Palico wearing leather armor, wielding a hammer, with a turban wrapped around its head and thick black-rimmed glasses, appeared in the room without warning.
The Flame Hashira on guard nearby? He didn’t even flinch anymore. He was desensitized to this by now.
“Guildmaster, the Engineering Team reports in.”
The black Palico adjusted its glasses.
“I’m Ajay, head of Engineering. Where would you like the installation of the large-scale trap apparatus?”
“Ohhh! Right here!” Kairo handed Ajay the map and smiled. “We’ll be counting on you guys.”
“It’s no trouble at all. This sort of thing—how could we possibly let you Hunters worry about it?”
Ajay replied, speaking in a tone eerily similar to Granny Felyne.
“We’ll begin setting up the traps, mechanisms, and barricades right away.”
After returning the map to Kairo, Ajay promptly vanished into the corner—presumably to begin preparations for the final battle.
“See? The battlefield’s taken care of!” Kairo turned with pride to the Master.
“Told you—Palicoes can do everything!”
“Guildmaster… you all…” The Master carefully chose his words, finally saying:
“You’re truly… unbelievable.”
“Exactly.” Kairo replied, hands on his hips.
“That’s what we Hunters are like! That’s the power of adult-level mystery!”
“That’s not how it works!! Don’t teach the kids weird stuff, you idiot!”
Kazuma yelled from the side.
“Silence! You—some lowly first-wave Hunter—dare question me, the most senior among us?! You’ve got guts! This is mutiny! MUTINY!”
“You only became a Hunter a few days earlier than us, you bastard!!”
“Even a minute counts!”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 51: MHGA Chapter 51 – The Battlefield Is Ready! The Final Showdown Begins!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 51 – The Battlefield Is Ready! The Final Showdown Begins!
While Kairo Retsu and Kazuma Satou bickered in front of the Master, the people inside the Infinity Castle had already begun making plans to deal with Nakime.
Joseph Joestar had also quickly received Kairo's message and learned of the plan to lure Muzan to the designated location.
“I’ll head over as soon as I can. Seriously, what a hassle,” Joseph grumbled. “Why do all these demons have such troublesome abilities? Blood Demon Arts... they’re basically superpowers!”
“Good thing our world didn’t have any overpowered vampire Pillar Men with abilities like that,” he continued over the Gathering Hub voice channel. “If we ever had enemies with psychic abilities or time-stopping powers or something—man, that’d be a nightmare!”
“...?” Kairo’s expression instantly became complicated.
Joseph had only managed to watch the first two parts of Joseph’s Bizarre Adventure before arriving here, and still had no idea about what comes next—about Ripple being replaced by Stands, or about the centenarian time-stopping vampire he’d eventually fight...
“Ah, yes, yes, totally,” Kairo said. “Anyway, be sure Yushiro and Tamayo get control of Nakime. Whether we can deliver Muzan to the final location depends on you all.”
“OK!” Joseph replied cheerfully, adjusting his attitude. “Let’s polish off Muzan in style and then head back to the Gathering Hub for a proper training session! I’ve got to get serious about Ripple training.”
“Huh!? You’re actually gonna train Ripple voluntarily? You’re not the real Joseph!” Kairo exclaimed. “You must be an evil demon from the Infinity Castle impersonating our comrade! I’ll end you with my own hands—!”
“How lazy do you think I am?!” Joseph shouted back in indignation. “I’m going to look for Tamayo and Yushiro now. Hope Shield Guy can stall Muzan a bit longer…”
Just as Joseph finished speaking, Naofumi Iwatani’s voice came through the voice chat, accompanied by the sound of Heavy Bowgun fire and Muzan’s furious roars.
“Joseph, you should use my name, you know.” Naofumi’s voice was steady. “I’m not gonna last much longer. I’m nearly out of Bowgun ammo. Once I’m out… well, you know. Most of my current unlocked Shields don’t have much offensive power.”
“If I run out of ammo, Muzan’s probably going to bolt.” His voice turned low, clearly trying to keep Muzan from overhearing. “You guys need to hurry.”
“...How long?” Kairo asked, flexing his fingers.
“Once I’m out of bullets… about twenty minutes. As for myself,” Naofumi said calmly, “I can use the Four Holy Shields to stall Muzan for another ten minutes on my own.”
Naofumi’s few sentences effectively set the countdown for the final showdown against Muzan.
“Thirty minutes to subdue Nakime…” Joseph muttered, irritated. “What a pain… Fine! Got it!”
“Thirty minutes. That means we can’t sit around,” Kairo said, cracking his knuckles. “Still a long way till sunrise… As expected, we can’t rely on fighting until daylight.”
“Time to prep. Just like we planned!” Kairo declared.
And with that, the Hunters sprang into action.
“Kazuma! Pack your gear! We’re taking to the skies by Wingdrake!” Kairo barked as he began changing equipment at the supply crate. “During the final battle, area-wide support’s on you!”
“Leave it to me! In a world without skills or magic, my Stealth is unbeatable!” Kazuma said proudly. “I’ve already packed my bag full of potions and traps!”
“Then I’ll…” Kairo opened the supply chest, returned his Long Sword, and swapped in his Insect Glaive and Kinsect. “We’ll have to trouble Tamayo again.”
“You’re seriously gonna use that method?” Kazuma made a strange face. “Wait… actually, I used that once too. Though that was in the future…”
“If it’s usable, we use it!” Kairo declared with conviction.
“Let’s go!”
After bidding farewell to the Master, Kairo and Kazuma extended their Clutch Claws and latched onto a Wingdrake flying overhead, en route to the location where the Palicoes had already begun construction.
Watching the two depart, the Master’s palms were slick with sweat.
A final battle with Muzan, in just thirty minutes—this was something the Demon Slayer Corps hadn’t dared dream of for ages.
After all these years, they had finally forced Muzan out of the darkness. And thanks to the Hunters’ help, their casualties in the Infinity Castle were minimal.
Like something out of a dream… the Demon Slayer Corps would be launching an annihilation operation against Muzan with virtually no losses.
“We can do this,” the Master clenched his fists.
“We will do this.”
“Exterminate… Muzan!!!”
――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――
When the Wingdrake carrying Kairo and Kazuma arrived above the valley, the sight before them left them utterly stunned.
They hadn’t seen the valley before, but one thing was certain—
There was no way this valley originally had a massive, arena-style clearing like something out of Monster Hunter.
There wasn’t even a single tree stump left. The central area was smooth and flat, like it had been shaved and plastered over. Around it stood barricade walls made of timber, lined with cannons and Ballistae.
Inside the arena, numerous contraptions were installed—most impressively, Kairo spotted a mounted Dragonator, a luxury of unimaginable scale.
“Meow! Guildmaster and Kazuma Hunter!” The working Palicoes noticed the newcomers, and Chief Engineer Ajay came scurrying over. “The arena setup is nearly complete, and many mechanisms have already been installed.”
“You’re seriously using this stuff to fight Muzan?! This is overkill!” Kazuma dropped to the ground and yelled at the Dragonator. “Can he even survive that kind of firepower?!”
“Meow, these are essential tools for hunting,” Ajay responded earnestly.
“Because a Hunter’s mission is to slay—not to repel, meow!”
“True… if Muzan escapes with even a sliver of flesh, we might really fail,” Kairo grimaced.
“To kill Muzan completely, it’s either sun exposure—or a Ripple bombardment from Joseph.”
Still…
Kairo looked at all the progress the Palicoes had made in such a short time and once again reaffirmed what he already knew deep in his heart:
“Palicoes really can do anything…”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 52: MHGA Chapter 52 – Welcome to the Arena!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 52 – Welcome to the Arena!
“Ready up, ready up!”
Watching the Palicoes lay down the final segments, Kairo Retsu took the opportunity to familiarize himself with the terrain.
Ramps, stairways, barricades, mechanisms.
Kairo and Kazuma Satou quickly ran through mental simulations of how they could use the battlefield’s layout to take down Muzan.
Meanwhile, within the Infinity Castle, the Demon Slayer Corps had already confirmed Nakime’s precise location. Under Kagaya Ubuyashiki’s orders, they began executing a plan to create an opening for Yushiro and Tamayo to take control of her.
Yushiro had initially hesitated, but upon Tamayo’s request, he successfully slipped close to Nakime and projected a false visual into her field of perception.
Minute by minute, the time ticked down.
Roughly twenty minutes after the last voice contact, Joseph Joestar once again reached out to Kairo and Kazuma.
“Guildmaster, Kazuma, we’ve succeeded,” Joseph reported after confirming Nakime was now moving the Infinity Castle toward an empty void—proof she was under Yushiro’s control.
“We’ll need about three more minutes to transfer the Infinity Castle to the designated location,” Joseph shouted over the Gathering Hub voice channel. “Is your side ready?”
Kairo looked over the vast, improvised arena before him, his hunter’s instincts surging to the surface.
“I already told you—Palicoes can do anything! Send Muzan over!”
“As the Guildmaster of the Gathering Hub’s Hunters, I swear this—Muzan will die before this night ends! I won’t let him take another life!” Kairo said, visibly thrilled. “Joseph! Let’s finish this with a... perfect ending!”
“You’re making me start to like you with talk like that!” Joseph replied, raising his voice several decibels. “Did you all hear that?! Our Guildmaster over here is ready! Next up is our final enemy—Muzan!!!”
A thunderous roar of voices and pent-up fury erupted from the other end of the Gathering Hub voice chat.
“Wait, Joseph, is that on speakers?” Kairo flinched. “Just how many people do you have over there?”
“Glad I didn’t say anything embarrassing...” Kazuma mumbled to himself in relief.
Joseph glanced at the near-entirety of the Demon Slayer Corps swordsmen gathered around him.
“A speech like that deserves an audience! What, you scared now?”
Then he teased, “Why not let me take over as Guildmaster and lead the charge against Muzan?”
“Traitor! Mutiny! You’re staging a coup!” Kairo yelled, then cleared his throat. “No more talk!”
“Joseph! Time to hunt!!” Kairo roared. “Doesn’t matter who we used to be. Now… we HUNT this son of a bitch!!”
Having overheard their exchange, Naofumi Iwatani looked helplessly at his nearly empty backpack.
He’d been chugging Recovery Potions from the start, and after expending his entire bullet stock, his inventory was bone dry.
He didn’t have access to that self-harming Rage Shield yet—nor did he think he’d ever unlock something so dangerous.
“You bastard…!”
Muzan roared furiously, watching the now nearly defenseless Shield Hero, thrashing like mad within the confines of the Prison Shield. He was desperate to break out.
He had seen through Nakime’s viewpoint—her illusion now showing slain Demon Slayer Corps members, including several Hashira.
After battling Naofumi for so long, Muzan was heavily drained. Although he’d consumed a number of demons as sustenance, it wasn’t nearly enough to replenish him.
The man before him wielded a Shield and some bizarre weapon, but trying to consume him felt like gnawing on a spiked chestnut—he didn’t know how long it would even take to digest such prey.
He had to get to Nakime. He needed those supposed Demon Slayer corpses to recover his strength—then he could slaughter the rest of them!
In the very next instant, Muzan escaped from Naofumi and sped off toward where Nakime was. At the cellular level, he screamed,
“Nakime! Bring me the corpses!!!! Hurry!!”
“So damn tired…” Naofumi muttered after Muzan fled. Finally releasing all of his Shields, he collapsed onto the ground.
He had no more potions. No stamina-restoring meat.
But he did have some demons nearby—summoned by Muzan earlier to serve as distractions or food.
“Guess I’ll head back… restock on ammo and supplies, then join the final fight,” Naofumi sighed, making no effort to resist as the demons closed in.
A grotesque aberrant demon lunged and swallowed him whole using the massive maw on its stomach.
And in that moment, one last thought passed through Naofumi’s mind:
“I wonder what it feels like to get carted…”
Naofumi’s first death was thus confirmed.
But before that demon could even begin to digest him, a dazzling rainbow Palico pulled up with a cart in tow—stopping directly in front of the demon.
Upon locating Naofumi, the rainbow Palico’s muscles bulged.
In the very next instant, the demon that had swallowed Naofumi was reduced to neatly chopped meat chunks.
Naofumi lay completely unharmed on the cart, now en route—dragged by the radiant Palico—back to the Master’s Camp.
Meanwhile, Muzan began to feel that something was… off.
Nakime had responded to his orders. Yet despite how far he’d traveled in her direction, not a single Demon Slayer corpse had been transported from the Infinity Castle.
“Nakime! What the hell are you doing?!” Muzan shrieked.
“Get me that sustenance!! NOW!!!”
But instead of corpses, he felt the Infinity Castle itself was... rising.
Even an idiot would realize by now—something was wrong on Nakime’s end.
“NAAAAKIMEEEEEE!!!”
Muzan flew into a frenzy, charging wildly through the Infinity Castle, trying to find any Demon Slayer to absorb—but the place was empty.
Until—he neared Nakime’s position and saw it:
A massive crowd of people.
Everywhere he looked, swordsmen stood tall, staring him down. And leading them were the unharmed Nine Hashira and the man who made his blood boil: Kagaya Ubuyashiki.
“Muzan,” Kagaya said gently, his calm tone making Muzan’s veins throb in rage,
“You’ve walked yourself into a dead end.”
“You damned scum—!!!!!!!”
As Muzan roared, Joseph—standing beside Nakime—struck the final blow.
The moment Yushiro severed the mental link, Joseph pierced every single cell in Nakime’s body with Ripple.
In that instant, the Infinity Castle began to collapse.
And Yushiro’s final command before disconnecting?
Transfer everyone inside to the designated surface location.
As for Muzan—he was launched straight into the sky.
He plummeted messily to the ground, only to look up and realize—
He was now surrounded at the center of a massive combat arena.
“Welcome to the Hunter’s Arena, Muzan!!!!!!!!”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 53: MHGA Chapter 53 – Let Her Bleed! Keep Bleeding Shinobu! Poison Blood Is Too Perfect!!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 53 – Let Her Bleed! Keep Bleeding Shinobu! Poison Blood Is Too Perfect!!
Muzan could no longer comprehend what was happening.
A colossal arena-like structure—strange mechanisms laid out across the battlefield.
And standing atop a high platform, a man in bizarre armor shouted through a megaphone, his voice thundering like a lightning strike:
“Welcome to the Hunter’s Arena, Muzan!!!!!!”
Muzan’s pupils instantly turned blood-red upon seeing the man’s face. He recognized him.
One of the people who had fallen from the sky after Ubuyashiki blew himself up.
So these were Ubuyashiki’s reinforcements after all?
But then… what was this place? Another of Ubuyashiki’s traps?
“Ubuyashiki! Was this part of your calculation too!?!?” Muzan roared.
“?” Having already watched himself defeat Kars, Joseph Joestar slowly typed out a question mark.
This cowardly Muzan… seriously dared to quote Kars?
“Muzan,” Ubuyashiki spoke in his usual calm tone.
“You were the one who awakened these children—who should have been allowed peaceful lives. If ‘calculation’ could bring an end to centuries of resentment, then I can only hope your demise arrives all the sooner.”
“Yes,” he continued. “From the moment you chose to harm others, this day became inevitable. You’ve walked yourself into your own end.”
“Let’s begin already!!” Kairo Retsu shouted through the megaphone in his hand.
“Draw your weapons! It’s time to hunt!!”
“Those who can fight—go all in! Those who can’t—man the mechanisms!!”
Kairo popped open a bundle of Recovery Potions and Antidotes.
“Time to make Muzan pay!”
“You bastards—!”
Muzan charged forward in a fit of rage, hoping to take Ubuyashiki down before he could escape.
But before he could even make contact—he got smashed in the face by a spiked flail.
“Don’t even think about getting near the Master!”
The scars on Gyomei Himejima’s arms lit up vividly.
He held nothing back—he was unleashing his full power.
“Muzan! You’re dying here today!” Tanjiro also roared.
“Then come and try it!!”
Dozens of whip-like tendrils exploded from Muzan’s back, launching indiscriminate attacks at every Demon Slayer who came near.
Only a handful in the Demon Slayer Corps could engage Muzan in direct combat:
The eight remaining Hashira, Tanjiro, Inosuke, Zenitsu, Kanao…
Everyone else had already been pulled aside by Kazuma and assigned to operate the arena’s traps and devices.
However…
Two of the Hashira had been stopped before joining the fight.
The Wind Hashira and Shinobu Kocho.
“You two!” Joseph grabbed them. “Kairo—the Guildmaster—has urgent business with you!”
“Huh!? Muzan’s right in front of us! What could possibly be more important than this!?” Sanemi was furious, unable to understand.
But Shinobu glanced at herself, then at Sanemi—and suddenly realized:
“Is it… because you need our blood?”
Her body contained Wisteria poison. Sanemi, on the other hand, had rare blood—an intoxicating lure to demons.
“Exactly,” Joseph confirmed. Then, after passing the info to them, he pulled out his Sword & Shield and dashed off to join the assault.
“The Guildmaster will explain the rest!”
And the moment Joseph joined the battle, his Ripple dissolved two of Muzan’s tentacles—shielding Zenitsu from the incoming attack.
“AAAGHH—!”
The sensation was like sunlight burning into his flesh—Muzan recoiled in panic.
He’d thought only the sun itself could threaten him. But this…
This Ripple power was melting his body like ultraviolet light.
“Don’t worry about getting injured! Don’t worry about poison!”
Joseph’s voice rang across the battlefield, rallying the attackers:
“We can’t let a single one of Muzan’s cells escape! We must destroy every last piece of him!”
“As long as we can cut his flesh small enough, even Nichirin Blades can finish him off!” he shouted, slashing through Muzan’s whip-blades with Ripple strikes.
“Wear him down! Even if the Nichirin Blades can’t kill him outright, they’ll burn through his life force!”
“Don’t pin all your hopes on the sun! The sooner we finish him, the fewer variables we face!”
Joseph shouted while discharging Ripple energy in every direction—his eyes scanning for any clever strategy to cripple Muzan.
Meanwhile—
The Wind Hashira and Shinobu Kocho had already arrived at Kairo Retsu’s position—joined by Ubuyashiki and Tamayo.
In front of them sat two massive barrels, and just one look told Shinobu exactly what to do.
“I need your blood,” Kairo said plainly. “I’ve got an idea…”
“Understood.”
Without hesitation, Shinobu pulled out a scalpel, slashed her wrist, and began bleeding directly into one of the barrels.
“!”
Sanemi hadn’t even been tapped yet and was already freaking out.
“What the hell are you doing?! You’ll die from blood loss at this rate! These barrels are massive—you could drain ten of you and still not fill one!”
“Sanemi. Calm yourself.”
Ubuyashiki’s soft voice managed to pacify Sanemi’s fury.
“You’ve seen the strange regenerative effects. Right now, Kazuma is healing everyone. Her life isn’t in danger.”
“This isn’t the first time I’ve bled myself,” Shinobu said.
“Didn’t you notice? Those girls from the Eternal Bliss Cult—they were protecting themselves with blood-stained weapons…”
As she spoke, the bottom of the barrel was already coated in her blood. Shinobu reopened the healing wound and continued bleeding.
Her expression was unwavering:
“If this can kill Muzan… then forget just bleeding—if necessary, I’d even let him eat me.”
“STOP!!”
Kairo cut her off instantly.
“Let him eat you?! Do I look like the kind of guy who’d pull crap like that?! Don’t insult me!!”
He looked genuinely betrayed.
“Feeding you to Muzan is worth maybe—what? A few dozen pounds of poison. But draining your blood here? That’s over a hundred pounds of toxins! Sustainable development, lady! Don’t underestimate it!!”
“You bastard…!”
Sanemi glared, but restrained himself out of respect for Ubuyashiki.
“Then what’s my blood for, huh? I’m rare blood—my scent is irresistible to demons!”
“You trying to mix our blood together and bait Muzan into eating it?”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 54: MHGA Chapter 54 – Four Burly Hunters with Unique Skills Will Not Let Tragedy Happen!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 54 – Four Burly Hunters with Unique Skills Will Not Let Tragedy Happen!
"What are you thinking?"
Kairo Retsu looked at Sanemi with the kind of expression one reserves for idiots.
"You think Muzan’s actually stupid enough to just drink blood that’s obviously been spiked with poison and Rare Blood?"
"!"
Though Sanemi really hadn’t considered that, Kairo’s tone was infuriating.
Veins popping on his forehead, Sanemi held his temper and snapped,
"Then what are you planning? According to you, Muzan won’t fall for something so blatant—so how exactly are you going to get the Wisteria poison into him?"
"You're misunderstanding something."
Kairo replied flatly,
"Shinobu’s blood is for something else."
Just as he spoke, Kazuma came charging in—shouting while chewing on a Max Potion and healing Demon Slayers along the way:
"Where’s the poison blood from Shinobu?! The mechanisms are already set up over there!"
"Oh oh! That’s the one!"
Kazuma spotted the barrel of Shinobu’s blood and immediately had two Demon Slayer troops haul it away—leaving a thoroughly confused Wind Hashira standing behind.
"Then what do you need my blood for?!" Sanemi growled.
"You planning to use it as demon food or something?"
His eyes darted toward Tamayo with unmistakable hostility.
"Watch your tone!"
Yushiro stepped forward to block him.
"Lady Tamayo nearly died at Muzan’s hands trying to help you!"
"You clearly don’t understand our hunters’ most powerful tactics!" Kairo shouted back.
"Besides, this mission doesn’t come with a cart limit!"
"Then what the hell is your plan?!"
Sanemi was getting truly agitated now.
"If you're just going to keep talking in circles, I’m heading back to fight Muzan now!"
"Fine! I’ll tell you!"
Kairo jabbed a finger into Sanemi’s chest.
"You’re Rare Blood—demons see you as a hundred-person feast. Just the scent of you alone can make them delirious…"
"Muzan’s already been poisoned by Tamayo, forced to fight, and hasn’t had a single human meal to replenish himself. And the key difference from before is—he still hasn’t eaten anyone as nourishment."
Kairo raised his arm in a sweeping motion.
"Muzan doesn’t have a neck weak point. The Demon Slayers can only wear him down. In that kind of starving state… what do you think Muzan will do if he realizes that someone among the attackers is extreme-grade Rare Blood?"
Sanemi was silent for a long moment, then slowly nodded with resolve.
"I understand. Let’s do it!"
"…Do what exactly?"
"Poison, explosives, whatever it takes," Sanemi said without hesitation.
"As long as I’m the bait, we can get all that stuff into his stomach, right? If that kills Muzan, it’s just one life—no big deal."
"……He really didn’t get what we were saying."
Kairo turned to Ubuyashiki and pointed.
"Look at this kid—hotheaded as hell."
"Sanemi." Ubuyashiki spoke gently but firmly.
"Guildmaster Kairo didn’t bring Lady Tamayo here to make you the bait—he plans to do it himself."
"He’s going to disguise himself as Rare Blood to trick Muzan into devouring him."
"That’s—!"
Sanemi began to protest—but the words died in his throat as he remembered watching Kairo and Kazuma resurrect in front of him earlier.
"So, you get it now?"
Kairo opened his arms, beaming.
"We didn’t come here just to let people die. To save as many lives as possible, we’re going to use everything we have."
Kairo stepped forward, rapping his fist on Sanemi’s shoulder.
"Shinobu’s blood. Your blood. And our ability to revive."
"At this point, are you really still wondering why we can come back to life?"
He added,
"So hurry up and bleed already! Then join the fight against Muzan!"
"These epic moments? Aren’t for you ‘perma-death’ types!"
Sanemi looked at Kairo—now standing within arm’s reach—and then at Ubuyashiki and Tamayo.
Finally, he unsheathed his blade and plunged it into his own arm, slicing deep.
Tamayo and Yushiro instinctively backed off to avoid the scent of his blood.
A heavy stream of crimson poured into the massive barrel.
Sanemi’s face went pale… then red again thanks to the Recovery Potion… and then pale again from more blood loss. The cycle repeated.
"I understand."
Sanemi bowed deeply to Kairo.
"Thank you for protecting the Demon Slayer Corps. But if it really comes down to needing sacrifices—take this life without hesitation."
"If my Rare Blood helps you, use as much as you need. As long as Muzan dies."
"Don’t underestimate us hunters."
Kairo’s tiger eyes flared.
"The four of us? We’re burly experts from across the multiverse! Elite warriors from every realm! Each of us has our own specialty!"
"Forget Muzan—even perfect organisms, waves of monsters, or dungeon masters—we’ll wipe ’em all out!"
"No way in hell we’re letting our perfect ending get ruined by some filthy amphibian like Muzan!!"
Kairo roared:
"No one is dying in this hunt!"
He seized Sanemi’s sword and twisted it in the wound, deepening the gash:
"So bleed faster—and hurry up and join the fight to wear Muzan down!"
"……?!"
Sanemi stared in disbelief at how casually Kairo had twisted a blade into his open wound. The pain was excruciating—and he couldn’t even tell if he should be angry or… still grateful.
——
Meanwhile, high above, another heavy-hitter was closing in on the arena.
Naofumi Iwatani was dangling from a wingdrake, soaring toward the battlefield. From midair, he could already see Joseph Joestar and the Demon Slayers launching wave after wave of attacks on Muzan.
Seeing Muzan’s regenerating back tendrils, Naofumi couldn’t help but curse:
"What a goddamn overpowered regen rate… His actual combat power isn’t even that impressive, but this regeneration is ridiculous."
Naofumi had already blasted Muzan’s body to shreds several times using his Heavy Bowgun, but Muzan always regenerated instantly—and could even reshape his flesh at will.
Aside from being unable to face the sun, that morphing flesh was nearly as broken as what Joseph would eventually face from the Perfect Being Kars.
"This kind of guy… someone handed him god-tier potential and he still plays like garbage. Does he even have a brain? He’s so stupid it hurts."
With that thought, Naofumi landed inside the temporary arena.
Amid the clack-clack of his Heavy Bowgun being reassembled, Naofumi once again stepped onto the battlefield.
"Boom… The Shield Hero returns!"
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 55: MHGA Chapter 55 – The Legendary Man Behind the Demon Slayer Corps and Hunters! Kazuma!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 55 – The Legendary Man Behind the Demon Slayer Corps and Hunters! Kazuma!
Right now, Muzan was going berserk, launching a relentless barrage of attacks with the whip-blades sprouting from his back.
The entire arena was filled with his strikes—one moment of carelessness could mean instant death if any hit a vital point.
The speed of those whipping tendrils made it hard even for the surrounding swordsmen to follow with their eyes. They could only rely on instinct to evade. Even so, injuries were unavoidable—sometimes they had no choice but to sacrifice a limb or take a blow to the body to survive.
Yet Muzan did not feel triumph at injuring the Demon Slayers.
He had been fighting like this for a while now. He had injected his venomous blood into the wounds of these damned hunters—so why!?
Muzan screamed in rage and intensified his attacks.
Why isn’t my blood destroying their cells!? Why haven’t these wretched vermin succumbed to my poison and died yet!?
Furious, he continued his onslaught—but the Demon Slayers didn’t just resist the blood venom, they were growing stronger as the battle went on.
“Listen up!”
Joseph Joestar braced behind his shield, pouring Ripple energy into his weapons and armor without holding anything back, tanking Muzan’s attacks head-on.
He stood firmly at the frontline, directing the Demon Slayers in combat.
“Observe Muzan closely! If you master your Breathing Techniques, you’ll be able to see it! The Transparent World!”
Joseph continued shattering Muzan’s whip-blades with Ripple-infused strikes, creating space for allies to breathe.
He shouted further:
“And the Crimson Blade! Grip your Nichirin Swords with everything you’ve got! Don’t hold back on stamina—someone will support you!”
“If you grip hard enough, your blades will turn red—that thing counters demon flesh!”
While fighting, Joseph continuously relayed critical combat intel to those around him.
And Joseph himself...
In this kind of all-out, reckless, Ripple-infused combat, even he could feel his Ripple getting noticeably stronger.
“You damn… filthy creature!!!” Muzan howled in rage.
Now, he was facing opponents who recovered quickly from injuries, were immune to his poison, had seemingly infinite stamina, and were only getting stronger.
What’s worse, many of them now had red, orange glows shimmering around them.
And behind the Demon Slayer Corps and Joseph Joestar stood the legendary man supporting them all—
Kazuma, devouring supplies in a corner room of the arena.
“OOOOHHHH!! UNLEASH MY FULL POTENTIAL!!!”
In a chamber off the side of the Colosseum, Kazuma was furiously cramming every available item into his mouth. His [Quick Eat] skill was nearly smoking.
Max Potions, Ancient Potions, Antidotes, Herbal Medicine, Cleanser Fruit, Well-Done Steak, Rations, Dash Juice, Demon Drug, Might Seeds, Adamant Pills, Armorskin, Sushi Fish Scales…
Food and drink—an abundant feast.
If he choked, he chugged a potion. If potions became too much, he bit into a pill or some stamina-restoring steak...
Kazuma—this man, toiling behind the hunters and Demon Slayer Corps—was a hero of tireless support…
“Why?! Why won’t you vermin just die already!?”
Muzan, unable to kill the relentless Demon Slayers no matter what, was starting to break down.
Why are these swordsmen so strong?!
Most of them haven’t even manifested Marks, so why are they surpassing all the Hashira of the past?!
Now, empowered with layers of buffs from Kazuma’s item spamming, the Demon Slayers had begun finding their rhythm in battle.
Even Tanjiro… was beginning to faintly glimpse the Transparent World.
In a flash of insight mid-combat, he could vaguely see inside Muzan’s body—five brains and seven hearts, each located in different areas.
Muzan was repeatedly struck by Nichirin Swords wielded by warriors who were only growing stronger. Though he regenerated quickly, the accumulating damage was real.
Then came it—hunger. An intense, maddening hunger.
Not since becoming a demon had Muzan felt this level of starvation.
The nutrients he’d forcibly absorbed from the demons inside the Infinity Castle had already been largely consumed. His body was screaming for sustenance.
Starvation—combined with the realization that his life was truly endangered—was driving Muzan mad.
And just then, he saw something that made him even more enraged.
The one who used that strange, Blood Demon Art–like shield.
The one who had cocooned off his prey and kept him from reaching the Demon Slayers for nourishment.
That guy—
—was falling from the sky into this damned arena.
“Joseph! I’ve come to assist you!”
Naofumi Iwatani, after all his battles, had finally hit his stride.
After landing, he finished assembling his Heavy Bowgun, slammed in special ammo, and leveled the barrel straight at Muzan.
“Clear out!”
Joseph warned the Demon Slayers and made space for Naofumi to unleash.
At first, the slayers didn’t quite understand—until the next second made everything obvious.
The special ammo unleashed like a mounted machine gun, hammering Muzan.
A spiritual shield slammed down behind Muzan, sealing off his retreat and forcing him to take the full barrage.
The hail of bullets, while not inherently demon-countering, shredded his body, forcing him to regenerate, and compelled him to raise his whip-blades defensively to block the onslaught.
In that instant, Naofumi’s Heavy Bowgun gave the Demon Slayers their breathing space.
“I LOVE THIS WEAPON TO DEATH!!!!!!!”
Naofumi laughed wildly, unleashing bullet after bullet, slowly advancing, relentlessly suppressing Muzan.
“DAMN YOUUUUUU!!!”
Muzan shrieked in helpless fury, spawning more and more whip-blades to try to block the torrent.
Even Joseph Joestar was at a loss for words.
He’d seen Season 1 of his grandfather Jonathan’s bizarre adventure with Dio.
And watching this—he honestly felt Muzan’s powers were wasted.
He hated Dio for killing his grandfather, but at least Dio had ambition.
After becoming a vampire, Dio dared to aim for world domination.
He’d pushed his powers to the limit—basically inventing vampire abilities out of sheer will.
But this guy, Muzan?
Ridiculous regeneration, total body modification, the ability to unleash Blood Demon Arts…
…and he’s using whip-blades to fight.
Joseph clicked his tongue.
What a damn waste.
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 56: MHGA Chapter 56 – Hunters! Group Up for the Raid!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 56 – Hunters! Group Up for the Raid!
“Kairo Retsu… can you still hold on?”
In the rear chamber behind the arena, Tamayo was holding Kairo Retsu’s arm, checking his condition with concern.
At the moment, Kairo Retsu had just undergone a blood transfusion with the blood that Sanemi Shinazugawa had released earlier. Now, his body was beginning to show signs of adverse reactions.
His breathing was labored, strange rashes had appeared on his skin, and his body was running a fever. He was pale, shivering… all classic symptoms of an incompatible blood type transfusion.
“Looks like I’m not the same blood type as Sanemi Shinazugawa… we’re not a match for blood donations!” Kairo Retsu joked despite the discomfort.
“Kairo Retsu, your blood type is clearly incompatible with the Wind Hashira’s. The rejection symptoms are severe,” Tamayo said worriedly. “Are you really going to fight like this?”
As she spoke, Kagaya Ubuyashiki also watched the Hunter Guildmaster with concern.
“Hah!”
Kairo Retsu let out a laugh distorted by pain. He propped himself up using the wooden wall beside him, shoved Tamayo’s hand aside, pulled out a Nullberry from his pouch, bit it in two bites, and swallowed.
“We Hunters… are goddamn Fanged Wyvern-type!” Kairo Retsu slung his Insect Glaive over his shoulder. “A medical emergency with just a few hours to live? Joke’s on them—I never planned to live that long anyway! I’ll just tank it!”
“I’m heading out!”
Without looking back, Kairo Retsu charged toward the battlefield, leaving Tamayo and Ubuyashiki behind, watching his figure in awe.
When Kairo Retsu emerged onto the platform above the arena, from where he could overlook the entire battlefield, he saw everyone giving it their all in the fight.
Across the ballista stations, regular Demon Slayer Corps members were scattered at various posts, firing arrows and triggering devices coated in Shinobu Kocho’s poisoned blood, attacking Muzan as much as they could without interfering with the frontline swordsmen and hunters.
Joseph Joestar was now fighting in tandem with Naofumi Iwatani—one providing suppressive fire, the other using Naofumi’s summoned shields as platforms to jump between, breaking down Muzan’s cells with Ripple.
As for Kazuma—
He was still desperately eating.
“Haaah…”
Kairo Retsu took a deep breath as he looked at the sprawling battlefield, arms wide open, embracing this long, bitter night.
“Guildmaster, here’s the item you requested, nya.”
A Felyne appeared beside Kairo Retsu and handed him a glowing box.
“Thank you, kitty.” Kairo Retsu patted the Felyne’s head and tucked the luminous item into his chest. “This is my secret weapon… for Muzan.”
“Alright then…”
Kairo Retsu chomped another Nullberry to ease his worsening condition, then sprang forward on his Insect Glaive:
“MUZAAAAAN!!”
“I’M FREAKING COMING FOR YOUUUUUU!!!!!”
He roared and leapt into the battlefield.
Above the arena, messenger crows circled, broadcasting the countdown until sunrise.
And that ticking clock gnawed at Muzan’s mind.
If the sun rose while he was still trapped here, there would be nowhere to hide from its rays.
“NOOOOOO!!!!”
Muzan screamed.
“I WILL NOT DIE HERE!!!!”
“Fat chance!”
Kairo Retsu landed and instantly joined the fray.
“You won’t even leave behind a single cell today!”
“Go, Bruce!”
As soon as he landed, Kairo Retsu marked Muzan with marking fluid, and his Kinsect took off.
“Sting him hard!”
He ordered the Kinsect:
“Sting his eyes, his nose, his ears—throw him off!”
Muzan couldn’t comprehend what Kairo Retsu was shouting at the bizarre bug.
Just an insect? Did this fool really think a bug could be a threat?
A filthy, lowly creature?!
Muzan raised his whip-blade to swat it aside—
—but missed.
The next moment, the Kinsect dove straight into Muzan’s face and bit down on his eyelid.
His vision was suddenly, massively obstructed.
“AAARGH!!!”
Muzan tried to swat it down in rage—but even at that range, he couldn’t land a hit on what appeared to be an ordinary bug.
Then—chomp—another bite, this time on his ear.
“DAMNED FLY!! YOU—YOU DAMNABLE HUNTER!!!”
Muzan lost it, but there was nothing he could do against the Kinsect.
Joseph Joestar stared wide-eyed and gave Kairo Retsu a thumbs-up.
“Nice! So this was your trick?”
“Such a slimy tactic…”
Naofumi’s mouth twitched slightly.
If someone used that on him, he’d definitely lose it.
“This is practical use of a Hunter’s toolkit, kid!”
Kairo Retsu puffed out his chest proudly.
He prepped for the next phase.
“You all know about the Bait Plan, right?”
“You ready?” Joseph stepped back from the frontlines to join Kairo Retsu. He looked at Kairo’s pale face.
“Are you sure you don’t want to see if one of us has a more compatible blood type?”
“No time for that! Besides… riding monsters is what Insect Glaive users do!”
Kairo Retsu beamed and lifted his outer garment.
Attached underneath was a whole row of various-colored meat:
Paralysis Raw Meat, Poison Raw Meat, Sleep Raw Meat.
“Time to feed Muzan real good!”
Kairo Retsu grinned wickedly.
“I, the Hunter Guildmaster, will personally deliver the meal!”
“Let’s go! Cover me!”
He and Joseph bumped fists and charged forward.
“On it!”
Joseph followed closely, his entire armor glowing as Ripple surged through him, breaking the bank on stamina just to clear the path for Kairo.
“Haven’t had this much fun co-oping in ages!”
Naofumi smiled watching the pair move.
He swapped in Slicing Ammo—bullets that explode on contact and sever limbs—and aimed at Muzan’s whip-blades.
“It’s the Guildmaster!”
Tanjiro spotted Kairo Retsu entering the fray. He instantly called to his closest allies:
“Inosuke! Zenitsu! Kanao! Support the Guildmaster!”
“Ha! It’s that helmet-wearing old dude from before!”
Inosuke raised his dual blades.
“We just need to get him to Muzan, right?!”
“Uwaaaaah! I’m going, I’m going!”
Zenitsu wailed as he scrambled to help.
Meanwhile, Muzan—watching Kairo Retsu being escorted toward him—
Suddenly… started to panic.
Just what the hell is this man planning by getting so close?!
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 57: MHGA Chapter 57: Felyne Carting… Is Absolute!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 57: Felyne Carting… Is Absolute!
“Charge, charge, charge!!!”
Kairo Retsu controlled his Insect Glaive, weaving deftly through the air toward Muzan.
The way Kairo Retsu threw himself forward with no regard for safety unsettled Muzan—just what kind of trump card was this man carrying that he was so desperate to close in?
Could it be something capable of posing a fatal threat to him!?
Muzan couldn’t help but entertain that possibility. The fear of Kairo Retsu approaching swelled in his mind.
And at the same time, Muzan kept reinforcing that belief in himself.
“That’s right! That damned Tamayo was also rescued by these people! It must be her!” Muzan thought. “It has to be another one of her poisons. That woman has spent centuries plotting against me!”
“I can’t let this bastard succeed.”
As Muzan steeled himself, the whip-blades on his body accelerated, sweeping so wildly that even the Demon Slayer Corps members trying to create an opening for Kairo Retsu were struggling to hold the line.
Muzan’s sharp eye also noticed that Kairo Retsu seemed to be holding a small vial in his hand—only confirming Muzan’s suspicions and causing him to focus even more of his assault in Kairo Retsu’s direction.
He could not let these damned Hunters succeed. His stamina was already severely depleted, and if he were to be poisoned again, his situation would only spiral further out of control.
Muzan launched a frenzied assault.
But all his attention was fixated on that vial—so much so that he didn’t notice the hint of excitement in Kairo Retsu’s expression.
That expression signaled that everything was proceeding precisely as the Hunters had planned.
Meanwhile, in the safe zone of the arena, Kagaya Ubuyashiki was consulting with Tamayo about whether the plan just enacted was viable.
“I saw you hand Grand Guildmaster Retsu a vial,” Kagaya said. “Is that the special poison you and Shinobu Kocho developed to counter Muzan?”
“No…”
Tamayo’s lips curled into a smile. “That’s just a vial of my blood—with a tiny dose of my Blood Demon Art’s influence. It won’t harm Muzan even if he ingests it… but it will amplify his emotions.”
“I know Muzan well.”
Tamayo clenched her fist, her voice dark with the weight of vengeance. “That man is mortally afraid of death—but at the same time, he is egotistical, tyrannical, and deeply arrogant.”
“If not for being crushed by Yoriichi Tsugikuni all those years ago, he wouldn’t be the craven creature he is now.”
“He must’ve noticed it by now—the vial in Grand Guildmaster Retsu’s hand,” Tamayo continued. “Because he’s afraid of death, he’ll become convinced that this is the reason Kairo Retsu is recklessly trying to get close.”
“And if… in that moment of desperation, Muzan manages to destroy the vial—his arrogance will once again overtake him.” Tamayo explained Muzan’s psychology clearly: “At that point, he will underestimate Grand Guildmaster Retsu—who is now close to him—and only then…”
“Only then will he obediently, just as we planned, swallow the Grand Guildmaster himself, reeking of rare blood, as nourishment.”
“He will… consume the deadliest poison himself.” Tamayo said flatly. “Which is the Grand Guildmaster himself.”
Now, Kairo Retsu had deftly maneuvered to within just a few meters of Muzan.
Muzan could even see the liquid in the vial sloshing with each of Kairo’s movements.
Destroy it.
Gripped by terror, Muzan made his move.
From Muzan’s chest, his flesh transformed into a massive spike and shot toward the approaching Kairo Retsu, intending to shatter the vial before it could be used.
Muzan was so tense he didn’t notice—Kairo Retsu made no attempt to dodge the spike. Instead, he lunged forward, letting it simultaneously shatter the vial and impale his chest.
“Impossible!”
As the spike pierced through Kairo Retsu, his expression twisted into despair: “The last vial of poison…”
Seeing Kairo’s expression, Muzan felt a wave of glee rise from deep within.
And then he caught it—the intoxicating scent of rare blood leaking from Kairo Retsu’s wound.
“!”
Muzan’s pupils shrank, then dilated in ecstasy.
The man before him was rare blood! A truly exceptional, top-grade specimen! For a demon… this was the ultimate nourishment!!
Unable to resist the temptation, Muzan ignored the expressions of horror from those around him who realized what was happening. Without hesitation, his chest split open into a massive maw, swallowing Kairo Retsu whole—crushing him internally and beginning digestion at once.
And the moment digestion began, Muzan felt it—an immense rush of nutrients from Kairo Retsu’s body being broken down.
Once he recovered his stamina, he could flush out the toxins and slaughter these Demon Slayers to escape!
Muzan was elated.
Until—he suddenly felt drowsy.
And then… numb. And then… searing pain.
“What… is happening…”
Muzan’s movements stiffened.
It was the effect of the various trap baits Kairo Retsu had equipped on his body. Although the accumulated status wasn't enough to inflict full-blown debilitation, they were affecting Muzan in real-world terms—slowing his reaction and draining his senses.
“Damn it!”
Muzan instantly realized—this damned Hunter Guildmaster had poisoned him from the inside.
He sneered. Even so, Kairo had given him enough energy to recover. A bit of poison wasn’t going to matter. Once he regained strength, he’d wipe out the Demon Slayers with ease!
But even as Muzan clung to that idea—
Joseph Joestar and Naofumi Iwatani, watching as Muzan fully swallowed Kairo Retsu, stopped pretending. Their faces twisted into smiles.
Hunter Rule No. 4… A Felyne can do anything.
And one extension of that rule was…
Felyne carts.
At the very next moment, right in front of everyone’s eyes, a blindingly multicolored Felyne Palico cart appeared right behind Muzan.
Still struggling against sleep, paralysis, and poison, Muzan failed to notice the Felyne staring directly at him.
“Found the Grand Guildmaster, nya. He got eaten by the monster, nya.”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 58: MHGA Chapter 58: This Is—Wyvern Riding Ultimate Art!!!!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 58: This Is—Wyvern Riding Ultimate Art!!!!
“He-he-he—he got eaten by Muzan!!!!!!!!!!!!”
Zenitsu screamed as he witnessed the moment Kairo Retsu was swallowed by Muzan.
“T-that Hunter gentleman…” Kanroji’s expression twisted with sorrow on the other side.
These people had never witnessed a Felyne cart before and thus naturally had no idea that Kairo Retsu wouldn’t truly die inside Muzan.
But those who did know about the concept of a “cart” — like Tanjiro and the others — all widened their eyes as they saw the rainbow-glowing Felyne appear silently behind Muzan.
Muzan, still unaware of the Felyne’s silent arrival, began quickly recovering his stamina upon seeing the Hunter and Demon Slayer forces suddenly pause, and began to boast:
“Finally! I’ve killed that wretch who dared defy me!”
“You damned Demon Slayers—despite barely clinging to life, you still dare stand before me…”
Muzan roared furiously, “I’ve had enough of you all! I’ll personally slaughter each and every one of you! Devour you all! Then I’ll create new demons to serve me!!!”
“You—”
As Muzan felt his stamina rapidly returning, the energy gained from digesting Kairo Retsu's body was unexpectedly immense—as though Muzan had consumed a powerful creature far beyond a normal human.
This only made Muzan’s arrogance and brutality swell to unprecedented levels.
And just at that moment—his heart nearly stopped.
A soft, paw-like sensation—complete with what felt like squishy pads—lightly pressed against his back.
“Found the Guildmaster, nyah. Got eaten by the monster, nyah.”
An unexpectedly cute voice sounded behind Muzan.
The next moment, Muzan felt his flesh being torn apart by an extraordinary force.
Despite having just recovered most of his stamina, it was all wiped out in an instant by that single blow from behind—leaving him even more weakened than before.
That overwhelming power made Muzan suddenly recall the feeling he experienced when he first faced Yoriichi.
Muzan could only watch as his body was torn apart by a rainbow-colored Felyne wielding a shovel, and as Kairo Retsu—still undigested—was plucked from within and thrown onto the cart.
Then, without even sparing him a glance, the rainbow Felyne turned and left.
“Impossible!!!!!!!!!!!!”
Muzan desperately began pulling his body back together, trying to reconstitute his combat form—but before he could fully gather himself, Joseph Joestar had already appeared before one of his chunks of flesh, slamming his energy-infused strike down while that part of Muzan was still disassembled.
Ripple energy like the sun instantly vaporized that portion of Muzan’s body.
Now left with less than half his body, Muzan forcibly inflated the remaining parts, but the fear of solar energy kept him from approaching Joseph Joestar.
“What… just happened?”
Several of the Hashira were stunned by the sight of Muzan getting obliterated by a rainbow-colored cat dragging a cart.
But those who already knew Kairo Retsu could revive wasted no time.
“Muzan’s been weakened! Keep attacking with Scarlet Blades!!”
Tanjiro and the others launched a follow-up assault on Muzan’s remaining body.
Having just lost a massive chunk of himself, Muzan’s resistance weakened drastically.
The medicines Tamayo had administered earlier also began to take effect.
The extreme aging effect, still undetected by Muzan, further chipped away at his power.
Now, faced with nearly a dozen Demon Slayers of Hashira-level strength wielding Scarlet Nichirin Blades, Muzan’s momentary arrogance from consuming Kairo Retsu was utterly shattered.
His desperation to survive flared—and he immediately attempted to flee.
“Focus your attacks! Don’t let Muzan escape!”
Seeing Muzan’s panic, the morale of the Demon Slayer Corps soared. The battle had completely turned around.
Muzan threw everything into his escape efforts, while the Demon Slayers fought tooth and nail to stop him.
Seeing Muzan’s pathetic attempt to flee, the Shield Hero clicked his tongue in frustration.
This despicable monster reminded him of that backstabbing royal wench.
“All together now! Don’t let Muzan get away!” he shouted vengefully, unleashing all his pent-up rage upon Muzan.
“Damn it aaaaaaaaagh!” Muzan shrieked in impotent fury as he dodged and flailed.
His current foes were charging in through his attacks just to land blows with Scarlet Blades.
These wretches—none individually on par with Yoriichi—but their sheer number…
Over ten swordsmen, each at Hashira strength, armed with weapons that counter his body…
Muzan cursed the Demon Slayer Corps for reducing him to this state.
And that Hunter Guildmaster! That guy deliberately let himself be eaten! That lowly wretch dared to sacrifice himself to kill him, Muzan?!
Raging and scheming, Muzan considered how to escape.
He’d blow himself up—yes, as long as one flesh fragment escaped, he could be reborn.
Let the Demon Slayers think he’s dead—then he’d return once they were gone…
Just as Muzan attempted to initiate self-detonation, his expanding flesh was suppressed by the medicine’s effects.
“!” Frantic now, Muzan couldn’t afford to understand the cause. When self-detonation failed, he forcefully bloated his flesh again.
All he needed was to protect the critical part of his body. The rest was just excess biomass!
The remaining half of Muzan’s body rapidly swelled into a massive grotesque entity—completely inhuman, like a gigantic squirming flesh blob—continuing to expand wildly.
Though Nichirin Blades could damage the outer flesh, they couldn’t reach Muzan’s core.
“How scared of death is this guy?!” Joseph Joestar cursed as he saw the monstrosity barreling toward a group of Demon Slayer artillery operators.
“Damn it!”
Noticing the approaching threat, Naofumi Iwatani used his grappling claw to zip over and deployed his Four Saint Shield to protect the team from being crushed.
“What a monster… existing just to survive!” he swore bitterly. “Guildmaster! Where the hell are you?! Muzan’s gone berserk!”
“I can see it from the wyvern!” Kairo Retsu’s confident voice rang out in the comms. “This is the moment I prepared my Secret Weapon for!”
“Wyvern! Fly me higher!”
Kairo urged the wyvern to climb further upward, then pulled out his Insect Glaive and dove straight down toward Muzan.
“Falling Star of Ruin! Tremble before me, Muzan!”
Kairo roared, clutching a glowing Wirebug in his hand.
At this moment, the frenzied Muzan—utterly distracted—failed to notice Kairo descending from the skies and took the full brunt of his aerial assault.
The massive impact made Muzan’s hulking body stagger, and before he could recover, he was bound by glowing blue wire silk.
Standing atop Muzan’s back, Kairo pulled hard—Iron Silk reins steering Muzan’s movement directly.
“This is the secret technique of the Flamefire Village… Wyvern Riding Ultimate Art!”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 59: MHGA Chapter 59: Transparent World and Muzan’s Piercing Screams
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 59: Transparent World and Muzan’s Piercing Screams
“Muzan suddenly realized with horror that his body was no longer under his control. Though he could still struggle, his movement was now being forcibly directed.
Just… by a few glowing threads.
Those few threads of shining light had easily taken control of his body.
Kairo Retsu, now using Wirebug Silkbind Riding Technique, raised his voice and roared, “Naofumi Iwatani! Wall!!!”
“Understood!” Shield Hero responded immediately and activated the skill he’d already mastered within the Infinity Castle. “Energy Shield… Multicast!!!!!!”
Sturdy Energy Shields materialized in midair not far from Muzan, combining together into a massive wall of pure defense.
Exactly what Kairo Retsu wanted!
“Muzan! Let’s see just how hard your skull is!” Kairo Retsu’s face twisted into a vicious grin. “Now run!!”
Under Kairo Retsu’s control, Muzan’s massive form began to move, and with deliberate force, was driven straight into Naofumi’s reinforced wall.
The jarring impact brought on a wave of dizziness within Muzan’s mind—one that terrified him.
These were supposed to be expendable meat sacks! So why did crashing into a wall in this form disorient him like this?!
“Still not down? Then one more time!!” Kairo Retsu cackled madly, yanking the silk lines like reins. After dragging Muzan for a full loop around the battlefield, he once again slammed him into the wall with full force.
With a thunderous crash, Muzan could no longer bear the vertigo and collapsed.
Kairo Retsu released the wire and jumped from Muzan’s back. “Attack! Attack! Everyone, all in!!”
“Naofumi Iwatani! Muzan’s all yours! Don’t let him… get back on his feet!!” Kairo Retsu shouted furiously.
“Got it… I’m more than ready.”
Naofumi Iwatani grinned and pounded his armored gauntlets together. He had already switched out his equipment after his last cat cart.
Gone was the Wide-Range support set—his current loadout included:
Slugger Secret Art
Artillery
Partbreaker
and his special Layered Armor: Impact Mantle
His item pouch was now full of Cluster Bombs and all necessary bomb-crafting materials.
Impact Mantle—a special armor piece that rapidly builds up stun damage from a hunter’s attacks.
“Opening fire!”
As soon as he donned the Impact Mantle, Naofumi Iwatani began bombarding Muzan’s “head” with a hail of explosive rounds.
“Damn it…”
Flat on the ground and writhing, Muzan clearly felt the external shell being damaged. He forced himself to try rising up once again.
But just as he regenerated and started to push himself up through the attacks of the Demon Slayers, the familiar wave of vertigo returned.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM BOOM BOOM—
One after another, Cluster Bombs exploded atop Muzan’s skull, not only damaging him but also stacking stun effects. He had no way of regaining his footing and could only flail impotently on the ground.
Watching Muzan wail and squirm so helplessly brought a strange sense of catharsis to many of the Demon Slayer Corps members.
Most of them bore deep hatred toward demons. No matter what Muzan was subjected to now, they all agreed—it was nothing less than what he deserved.
“Find Muzan’s core… locate his true body inside that massive meat husk!”
Tanjiro, at this moment, was pushing himself to the limit, focusing entirely on locating Muzan’s actual body within the grotesque shell.
The Sun Breathing forms—First to Twelfth—formed a cycle. This was something the hunters had already passed on to Tanjiro.
He remembered Mr. Joseph Joestar had said that once Muzan was defeated, Kairo Retsu would tell them the full story of Yoriichi Tsugikuni.
The one who created Sun Breathing.
The one who had nearly destroyed Muzan, only for Muzan to escape at the last second.
If it were Yoriichi here, perhaps he would have already located Muzan’s true body and killed him outright.
But even now, Tanjiro couldn’t find it.
He kept thinking, adjusting his breathing, recalling all he’d learned—especially the things his father had taught him in childhood. He followed the hunters’ clues, drawing upon those teachings.
The mark on Tanjiro’s forehead expanded further, burning away his life force—yet it also made the Nichirin Sword in his hand burn ever brighter.
The world before Tanjiro’s eyes began to sharpen.
He could now see everything—from clothing, to skin, to muscle and even bone beneath.
His sense of smell also grew sharper, and in one flash of intuition, Tanjiro caught Muzan’s intense scent. The world in front of him turned transparent.
He could do it.
From this angle—if he just swung the blade using Sun Breathing—he could carve Muzan out of that grotesque shell.
In the next moment, Tanjiro’s Nichirin Sword had already slashed open a massive portion of the meat armor.
And before it could regenerate, another even faster slash followed in the exact same spot.
Tanjiro focused every ounce of attention on Muzan—and in return, his flame-like mark spread wider, and his Nichirin Sword made contact.
Muzan had thought these swordsmen and hunters wouldn’t break through his regenerative armor so quickly. But then came a pain so sharp it brought back memories of Yoriichi—the kind of pain that made him recoil.
“Muzan!”
Before the flesh could mend, Tanjiro roared and swung down, carving Muzan's entire body out of the mass and flinging it into the air with sheer force.
“You won’t escape! You won’t hide! You won’t vanish again!!!”
Tanjiro shouted with fury, “Not until you stop breathing—we won’t let you go!!”
“Nice job, Tanjiro!” Kairo Retsu called out, exhilarated. “We finally dragged you out of your meat suit!”
With Muzan now airborne, Kairo Retsu jumped up using his Insect Glaive and drove its tip deep into Muzan.
The impaled Muzan, now staring face-to-face at the man he thought he had finally killed, let out a wretched scream.
“Why… WHY ARE YOU STILL ALIVE AAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 60: MHGA Chapter 60: The End of Muzan
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 60: The End of Muzan
Muzan was certain he had just killed the man standing before him.
When he devoured him, the first part to be digested was the man’s head.
But in just that short amount of time… this man was once again standing before him, pinning Muzan’s body to the ground with that bizarre weapon.
“Because I came back from hell, Muzan!”
Kairo Retsu pressed down on Muzan’s flesh with his Insect Glaive, nailing him to the ground. “And someone in hell asked me to deliver a message to you!”
“So… let us send you back to hell so you can reply!!!”
Kairo Retsu twisted the Insect Glaive buried in Muzan’s body with brutal force.
“This is impossible!!!”
Muzan howled, raising his hand in an attempt to morph his arm and kill Kairo Retsu again to escape.
But just as Muzan’s hand rose—it froze.
The Insect Glaive that Kairo Retsu was holding… had Paralysis Affinity. Though it only built up paralysis gradually—
Muzan had already consumed those paralyzing raw meats prepared by Kairo Retsu earlier.
Now, the faint Paralysis Effect had been fully triggered.
The paralyzing force, just like the stun from before, swept through Muzan’s entire body.
All he could do now was watch helplessly—paralyzed—as those eyes full of murderous intent closed in on him step by step.
“Even so—what of it!!!”
Muzan let out one final roar, the scream echoing throughout the entire arena.
“Other than the sun—I HAVE NO WEAKNESS!!!”
“You can’t kill me!!!!”
“Once the paralysis wears off, I’ll kill all of you and escape!”
“There’s still plenty of time until sunrise, right?! Hahahahahaha!”
Muzan screamed wretchedly: “You can’t kill me!! After all this time—you still can’t kill me!!! You’re just a bunch of sun-dependent, contemptible insects!!!!”
Muzan’s ravings made Tanjiro and the others clench their jaws.
They were about to raise their blades—to try to kill Muzan no matter what.
But then—
Kairo Retsu sneered. “Muzan, do you accept fate?”
“Fate is a convenient concept. Maybe it exists, maybe it doesn’t. But for you…”
Kairo Retsu stepped aside, giving room to another man to take hold of the Insect Glaive.
A tall, 195 cm, handsome and brawny Brit.
“For you, fate is this—I, Joseph, became a hunter!”
Joseph Joestar (Second Joseph) flashed a brilliant smile. “And next—taking you down won’t even take a second!”
Muzan’s pupils instantly shrank. He remembered the strange energy this man had used earlier to melt part of his body.
“I won’t feel sympathy for you. I don’t think you’re even slightly pitiful.”
Joseph drew a steady breath and channeled all his strength—unleashing his most powerful Ripple technique:
“OVERDRIVE!!!!!!!!!”
The dazzling Ripple energy, radiant like the sun, lit up Joseph’s entire body. Channeled through the bio-material Insect Glaive, the energy transferred with near-zero loss, flooding Muzan’s entire body.
“This can’t be!! Why?! Why do you possess the power of the sun?!”
“You monsters!! Why did you even appear?!”
As his body dissolved in the Ripple energy, Muzan shrieked, cursing Kairo Retsu and the others:
“You monsters!! I curse you! I CURSE YOU!!”
“You freaks who can come back from the dead! The Demon Slayer Corps will regret you someday!!”
“You’re more terrifying monsters than I ever was!!!”
“Just wait! Just wait!!!”
“I’LL BE WAITING FOR YOU IN HELL!!!!”
Muzan screamed on and on in agony, until his body was completely dissolved by the Ripple.
Elsewhere, the flesh shell Muzan had created also began to crumble away.
Everyone witnessed it with their own eyes—Muzan perished, consumed by Ripple light that burned like the sun.
A stunned silence held the arena for several seconds—
Then erupted into overwhelming cheers.
The jubilant members of the Demon Slayer Corps threw down their weapons and rushed toward the battlefield center, lifting up the warriors who had faced Muzan head-on and tossing them high into the air, cheering joyfully.
“We won! WE WON!!!!!!”
“We killed Muzan!!”
“Uwaaah… AAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!”
Tears and cheers exploded across the arena.
A centuries-long vow of the Demon Slayer Corps had finally been fulfilled.
Some laughed. Some cried. Kagaya Ubuyashiki clutched his chest, overwhelmed by emotion.
Beside him, Tamayo’s knees gave out—she nearly collapsed.
Muzan is dead…
This message spread through the crowd like wildfire.
“TANJIRO!!! INOSUKE!!! We survived aaaaaaaaahhhhh!!” Zenitsu bawled miserably as he was tossed into the air.
Inosuke flew through the air laughing. “WAHAHAHAHA! I knew I was strong!!”
“Mhm… no one died… Is this really real… it’s… it’s so wonderful.”
Tanjiro pinched his own cheek hard enough to leave a bruise—and still couldn’t stop his tears.
But what no one noticed was…
At the other end of the field, within the remains of Muzan’s discarded flesh shell, a small lump of meat squirmed free.
A single eye blinked open—glaring at everyone with boundless hatred—and attempted to slink away.
“Just you wait… One day… One day…”
Muzan thought hatefully.
It crept forward—almost free—nearly escaping the arena unnoticed.
Until—
An arrow, tipped with a bottle, pierced straight through Muzan’s remaining flesh, spraying it with a special compound.
“Snipe~” came a lazy voice.
At that moment, the Sleepy Raw Meat and Sleep Coating Arrow Muzan had consumed earlier reached their critical threshold. Forced sleep overtook him.
Just before he passed out, he saw a green-caped boy rubbing his stomach walking over, mumbling under his breath, and casually tossing two Tranq Bombs onto him.
“Let’s see… next up is Tranq Bombs for the capture, then drop a trap and that’s a successful capture. After that, the Felynes’ll handle the haul-off…”
“Sigh… in the end, it’s always me and Kazuma doing the cleanup. Not like I meant to steal the final blow or anything…”
“Oh well! Sometimes you gotta read the mood! Let them celebrate all they want!”
As Kazuma muttered to himself, Muzan’s consciousness was consumed by despair, finally swallowed by darkness—never to awaken again.
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 61: MHGA Chapter 61 – When It Comes to Saving Lives, We’ve Got a God-Tier Idea Guy!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 61 – When It Comes to Saving Lives, We’ve Got a God-Tier Idea Guy!
After the members of the Demon Slayer Corps cheered, they soon collapsed from sheer exhaustion after an entire night of battle.
While their stamina hadn’t depleted much thanks to Wide-Range effects, the mental fatigue was something that couldn’t be wiped away.
Under the command of the young master via messenger crows, the Kakushi squad quickly arrived to carry out final operations.
But what no one really noticed was that on Kazuma’s side, several Felynes came over carrying jars and quietly packed up the remaining fragments of Muzan still trapped in the pitfall trap.
As for Tanjiro’s group and the Nine Hashira, their attention had turned to another pressing matter.
The Demon Slayer Marks…
After the battle against Muzan, many of them had awakened their Marks by surpassing their limits.
But the Marks came at a steep cost—sacrificing lifespan, dooming anyone who bore one to die before the age of twenty-five.
Among those who had awakened the Mark, one person had already surpassed that age.
That was Gyomei Himejima.
The Demon Slayers gathered around Gyomei. The joy of defeating Muzan gradually turned into quiet sorrow.
Once this night was over, the forcibly awakened Mark would drain the life from Gyomei, and he would become the final casualty of the battle.
“Mr. Himejima…”
Tanjiro held Gyomei’s hand, too distraught to say anything at all.
The same held true for everyone else gathered around him. They had no words for the sorrow in their hearts.
“Namu…”
Gyomei pressed his palms together in prayer. Though blind, tears streamed down his face—yet there was no fear of death in his expression.
“I know my own body. There is no need to mourn for me.”
Gyomei calmly addressed everyone in front of him. “From the beginning, we were aware that awakening the Mark meant dying before twenty-five.”
“Now that Muzan is dead, our long-cherished wish has been fulfilled. This monk… has no regrets.”
Hands still pressed together, Gyomei continued, “When I became a member of the Demon Slayer Corps, I had already accepted this fate.”
“Himejima… I’ve come to see you.”
Kagaya Ubuyashiki had finally arrived. The Corps members all bowed in greeting.
“Master.”
Gyomei bowed slightly. “I can sense… your illness has recovered, hasn’t it?”
“Yes, Himejima. It’s been a long time since I’ve been able to look upon you this way,” Kagaya replied with a quiet sadness.
“Guildmaster Retsu, and… Joseph, Naofumi, Kazuma.” Gyomei turned slightly, aware of the others approaching.
“Damn it! We were so close to a perfect ending!” Kazuma growled, frustrated. “We made it this far, and yet—!”
“It’s so weird seeing someone who sounds like me about to die.” Joseph Joestar scratched his head irritably. “This whole lifespan-draining Mark thing is way too cruel. Us Ripple users were supposed to live to a hundred!”
“Guildmaster, is there really nothing we can do?” Naofumi turned to Kairo Retsu. “Are we seriously just going to let the Stone Hashira die?”
“How could we accept that?!” Kairo clenched his fists. “Don’t underestimate Hunters who go for perfect clears! In a situation like this, you’ve got to believe… that Felynes can do anything, hmphhhaaa!!”
Kairo shouted loudly at the Felynes still tidying up the arena. “Go fetch Granny Felyne—er, I mean! Request the presence of Lady Granny Felyne!”
“Someone’s life needs saving here!!”
Kairo shouted without caring how he looked. “No one’s dying today! I said so!!”
———
About ten minutes later…
Tanjiro’s group and the Demon Slayer Corps had all returned to the Ubuyashiki estate.
Himejima, now unconscious, was carried back on a stretcher by his concerned comrades.
The young master and his two sisters rushed emotionally into the arms of their mother and father, and soon after…
A plump, kindly-looking calico Felyne appeared before everyone.
“Lady Granny Felyne!”
Kairo Retsu immediately threw himself at her feet, clinging to her and wailing, “We don’t know what to do! Please help us! Our perfect ending is about to fall apart!”
“There, there now, dear.”
Granny Felyne gently patted Kairo’s head with a soft, paw pad-laden paw, then looked kindly at the Demon Slayers.
“So then—who’s in need of help?”
Trusting the Hunters implicitly, the swordsmen made way, and Gyomei was helped into a sitting position. Granny Felyne took his hand and began carefully examining it.
The check-up made Gyomei a little uncomfortable, but it didn’t last long. The Demon Slayers stood in tense silence, watching the result.
“It’s fine. Nothing we can’t handle.”
When those words left Granny Felyne’s mouth, a thunderous cheer erupted from the swordsmen.
“Granny, when you say ‘handle’… do you mean the lifespan loss from the Mark too?” Naofumi asked, raising the key question.
“That’s right,” she nodded. “Actually, it’s something Hunters can handle themselves.”
“Hah?” Joseph blinked, confused. “What do you mean? Are you saying I should go slap everyone with Ripple and have them learn it?”
“There’s no time for that! They’d never learn Ripple that fast!” Kazuma retorted immediately.
“Then what do you want us to do!?” Joseph pulled at his hair. “None of the four of us are doctors!”
“Damn it! Don’t underestimate the bonds between men gathered together!!” Kairo shouted. “In moments like these, you’ve gotta believe… one of us is going to awaken as the idea guy!”
“I understand! Fire up, my brain!”
“Ohhhhhhhh!!”
Kairo, Joseph, and Kazuma all began focusing power into their brains together.
Meanwhile, Naofumi calmly opened his menu interface and began scanning the descriptions of items in his inventory.
Then, Naofumi noticed a particular item description…
[Ancient Potion: Fully restores health and boosts maximum health.]
Naofumi pulled out an Ancient Potion and looked to Granny Felyne. When she smiled and nodded at him, Naofumi knew—he’d found the answer…
All while Kairo was still fervently praying to his brain.
“Hurry up and show yourself, Almighty Idea Guy!”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 62: MHGA Chapter 62 – Let’s All… Smack Some Dumplings! (Hunter’s Banquet)
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 62 – Let’s All… Smack Some Dumplings! (Hunter’s Banquet)
Without paying any attention to the other three idiots still “casting spells,” Naofumi Iwatani reliably walked over to Gyomei Himejima and placed the Max Potion in his hand.
“Try it. I don’t know if it’ll really work, but…”
“To survive is a good thing.”
“I understand.” Gyomei also accepted the Max Potion handed to him by Naofumi and placed it into his mouth.
While chewing, the potion’s taste wasn’t unpleasant—in fact, it was surprisingly decent.
Once swallowed, Gyomei could clearly feel a surge of life force radiating from his throat to his stomach, quickly spreading throughout his body and taking effect.
Unlike the recovery from previous potions, Gyomei now noticeably felt that his body was becoming more powerful.
He even thought… he could see faint light before his eyes.
“……?!”
Gyomei instinctively raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, then saw in front of him—
a young man with black hair, holding a shield, was looking at him.
Naofumi Iwatani had a similarly confused expression.
After taking the Max Potion, Gyomei’s white, blinded pupils had unexpectedly returned to normal—he could even make eye contact.
Gyomei looked at everything before him and turned his gaze toward the others.
Kairo Retsu and the other three hadn’t yet noticed what was happening over here, but the sound of their “brainpower-activation ritual” allowed Gyomei to identify each of them.
As for the Demon Slayer Corps gathered nearby—
Though it was his first time seeing them with his own eyes… Gyomei still somehow felt that he could recognize who each person was.
“Meow.”
Grandma Felyne pushed Kairo Retsu with a paw.
“Guildmaster, Naofumi has already solved the problem over there.”
“Whaaaaat?!” Kairo Retsu finally turned around, seeing all the Demon Slayers now rushing toward Gyomei.
Even Ubuyashiki, the Master, though unmoved from his spot, was quietly shedding emotional tears.
Naofumi shrugged at the three entirely useless guys and motioned toward himself with a smirk:
“Looks like the ‘Idea King’… is me.”
“So it really was just a Max Potion?!” Kazuma groaned in despair.
“I literally had one in my mouth earlier! I was saving it for an emergency! If I’d just taken it sooner, we could’ve solved this hours ago!”
“Damn it! The spotlight got completely stolen by Mr. Shield Hero!” Joseph Joestar clenched his fist in frustration.
“Good thing I at least got the final blow on Muzan. I still had the biggest moment…”
“Ah, about that… Actually, Muzan…”
Kazuma finally remembered to bring up what happened with Muzan.
“WHAT—?!” Kairo Retsu yelled again upon hearing it.
But after straining his voice like a broken gong, he quickly lowered it and said,
“I’ll talk to Ubuyashiki about this later… Kazuma, it’s thanks to you.”
“Wait a second—doesn’t that mean the biggest spotlight got stolen by Kazuma?!”
Joseph covered his face in despair. “Oh! NOOOOO!!!”
“At least you guys all helped take down Upper Moons. I didn’t even get any final kills,” Naofumi said as he spread his hands.
“I barely gained any EXP…”
Even as Naofumi said that, the twitch at the corner of his mouth clearly betrayed his profits.
“Oh yeah! EXP!” Kazuma suddenly remembered he had an experience system too.
He pulled out his little card and cheered: “YEAH!!! So much EXP!!!”
“What! That means I’m already at Guildmaster-level?!”
Joseph’s whole body burst with energy.
“What the hell do you mean by that?! Let’s settle this right now! Don’t you realize how much stronger your Hamon has gotten?! You damn protagonists!!”
Kairo Retsu shouted furiously, then turned and threw himself into Grandma Felyne’s arms, sobbing:
“Grandma! These jerks are bullying me, waaahhhh!”
“No fighting~” Grandma Felyne gently patted Kairo Retsu’s head.
“And, you know~ after a hunt, it’s time to eat your fill! That’s how everyone stays happy~”
She continued:
“I already had the Felynes bring over all the ingredients and cooking equipment…”
“A banquet… That’s awesome!!” Kairo Retsu instantly perked up.
“I’ll go invite all of the Demon Slayer Corps! Let’s all smack some dumplings together!”
“Grandma Felyne! Can you bring the projector over too?”
Kairo Retsu asked eagerly.
“Besides feasting, of course we’ve gotta show everyone the original plotline!”
He immediately took off running.
“I’m gonna go ask Ubuyashiki for a place to set this up!”
After confirming that Gyomei was no longer in danger, Ubuyashiki also heard about Kairo Retsu’s banquet request.
At first, he was going to arrange for some high-grade ingredients, but Kairo Retsu firmly insisted the ingredients were covered by their team.
Though helpless, Ubuyashiki couldn’t win the argument and eventually agreed. He began preparations for the banquet venue—
Although he didn’t quite understand why they needed a large wall, due to this, the feast would have to be held outdoors.
When the sky finally brightened, the members of the Demon Slayer Corps confirmed that the long night… had truly passed.
The warriors who had gone a full night without sleep could no longer bear the mental fatigue, and one after another collapsed into slumber...
In his sleep, Tanjiro seemed to have a dream.
In the dream, he stood in a sea of flowers. Far in the distance, a man stood with his back to him.
Tanjiro felt he couldn’t catch up, but he vaguely sensed he knew who that person was.
That silhouette shone like the sun… but also carried a certain sorrow.
And when the dream ended, he seemed to hear a heartfelt voice from that person:
“Thank you.”
The dream faded. Tanjiro opened his eyes to a familiar ceiling.
He sat up in bed and looked outside—it was nighttime again. But this time… the dark of night no longer carried the terror of man-eating demons.
“Big Brother!”
A voice Tanjiro had longed to hear resounded in his ears.
Nezuko had seen that her brother was awake. She rushed over and threw herself into his arms, crying.
“Nezuko… so, you really did turn back into a human, huh?”
Tanjiro couldn’t hold it in either. He embraced Nezuko and wept as well.
The siblings held each other and cried for a good while—
until there came a knock at the door.
Tanjiro looked up and saw that Kairo Retsu was somehow already at the doorway, knocking on the doorframe to get his attention.
“Sorry to interrupt your touching sibling moment, but… you’ve been asleep for a whole day! Time to eat!”
Kairo Retsu declared boldly:
“Tonight! Grandma Felyne herself is cooking for everyone!!”
“Time for you to taste a real Hunter’s meal!!! We’ve prepared a huge surprise for the Demon Slayer Corps!!!”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 63: MHGA Chapter 63 – To This Night Without Demons
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 63 – To This Night Without Demons
“Big brother, this Guildmaster fellow already told me everything.”
On their way to the banquet, Nezuko was chatting with Tanjiro. “You worked really hard, didn’t you, Big Brother?”
“I helped with tonight’s banquet too!” Nezuko said sweetly with a smile.
“That’s right! Granny Felyne even praised Nezuko,” Kairo Retsu said proudly. “Granny Felyne’s going to teach Nezuko a special recipe—what a blessing for her!”
As they chatted like this, they arrived at the venue where the banquet was being held.
As soon as Tanjiro arrived, he saw a great number of bipedal cats bustling around, carrying trays in their paws.
Off to one side of the banquet area stood a massive wall that, for some unknown reason, had been draped with a white cloth-like material… Having never seen such things, Tanjiro had no idea what it was.
But what really caught his attention was in the center of the banquet hall—Granny Felyne was personally cooking beside a massive raised stove.
Her cooking speed was astonishing. Huge slabs of meat and other ingredients were rapidly transformed into delicious dishes right before the eye, then promptly carried off by other Felynes to various tables.
And…
Tanjiro had never seen meat like this before!
Were there animals this large in the world?
Also! What was that massive creature being roasted on top of the stove?!
Why was there such a gigantic beast—one he’d never even seen before?!
“Aha! That’s tonight’s main course!!!”
Kairo Retsu stood proudly with hands on his hips. “A full roast Popo!!!”
[Popo: A herbivorous monster first appearing in Monster Hunter 2. Covered in long fur to withstand cold climates, with a gentle temperament.]
“Come quick! We saved you a seat!” Kairo Retsu called to Tanjiro and Nezuko. “Nezuko, come too! The story’s about to start.”
“S…Story?”
Tanjiro looked puzzled, but allowed himself to be dragged by Kairo Retsu to a table positioned for optimal viewing of the screen.
By now, the Hunters, the Ubuyashiki family, the Nine Hashira, Tamayo and Yushiro, as well as several of Tanjiro’s close friends, were already seated.
“Is… is it really okay for me to sit here?” Genya asked somewhat nervously.
But the two Jo’s* clapped him heartily on the back. “What’s the big deal! Besides, we couldn’t have killed Kokushibo without your Blood Demon Art gained from eating demons!”
*(Refers to Muichiro Tokito and Sanemi Shinazugawa, both bearing the “Shinazugawa” kanji for “Shina” – “二乔” likely an affectionate nickname here.)
“Now that Muzan is dead too!” added one of them directly. “It’s time you made up with your brother!”
“……” The Wind Hashira averted his gaze. Although he heard them, he still didn’t dare look his brother in the eye.
Meanwhile, Inosuke was already devouring food. “Yahaha!!! This food is amazing!!”
“Nezuko-chan~” Zenitsu swayed side to side. “There’s a spot here! Come sit next to me!!”
“All right! Looks like everyone’s here.”
Once Tanjiro was seated, Kairo Retsu returned to his own seat. “As much as I’d love to start the banquet right away…”
“I have a surprise! One that’s for all the Demon Slayer Corps members! And this surprise will also reveal where we Hunters came from.”
Kairo Retsu raised his massive wooden mug and pointed to the Popo being roasted on the stove, as massive as an elephant. “Of course, this Popo isn’t the surprise. But I think the more well-read among you may already have some guesses.”
“We Hunters…”
Kairo Retsu finally revealed their origin. “We came from another world!”
As soon as Kairo Retsu spoke those words, many at the table breathed a sigh of relief.
Though it was certainly a strange revelation, it at least explained the mysterious abilities Kairo Retsu and his companions had demonstrated since their arrival.
And with so many Felynes bustling around—an entirely unknown species—it was hard not to have suspected something otherworldly already.
“For our Hunters’ victory banquet! We’ve prepared a mountain of food!” Kairo Retsu held his mug high. “With Hunter’s Meowscular Meals and celebration feasts, there’s never such a thing as not enough food! And my surprise… is perfect to watch while eating!”
He gulped down over half his mug of alcohol, wiped his mouth, then pointed at the giant screen. “My surprise… is the story of what would have happened in the original Infinity Castle arc—if we Hunters hadn’t been here.”
As Kairo Retsu said this, he looked around at the people sitting at the table, fully satisfied with the results of the Hunters’ efforts in protecting everyone. “So! Let the banquet begin!”
At Kairo Retsu’s signal, the Felynes opened up the enormous projection screen and began to play the story of the Infinity Castle for all members of the Demon Slayer Corps.
At first, the members had no idea what they were watching.
But they quickly understood.
Tanjiro learning the Transparent World and Giyu slaying Upper Rank Three, Akaza.
Shinobu sacrificing herself to let Inosuke and Kanao kill Upper Rank Two, Doma.
Zenitsu killing Upper Rank Six, Kaigaku, in honor of the previous Thunder Hashira.
Muichiro Tokito and Genya Shinazugawa perishing, while Gyomei Himejima and Sanemi Shinazugawa took down Upper Rank One.
Tamayo being absorbed by Muzan after poisoning him, while Yushiro forced control of Upper Rank Four, Nakime, flinging Muzan to the surface.
And in the final battle against Muzan, countless Demon Slayers perished. The Stone, Love, and Serpent Hashira fell; Giyu, Sanemi, and Tanjiro lost limbs.
Eventually, Muzan was defeated. Though Tanjiro was turned into a demon, he overcame the sun’s weakness in record time. But in that moment of utter despair, it was Nezuko, Kanao, and the medicine that together awakened Tanjiro and restored him to humanity.
The Demon Slayers also saw the memories of the demons… and those of Kokushibo, which revealed Yoriichi’s memories—and Yoriichi’s own story.
The entire banquet hall fell into silence, stirred by the gravity of what could have been.
But—
Kairo Retsu’s voice rang out, cheerful and strong. “Don’t get all mopey on me! Just look around at the people still beside you, all in one piece!”
“Even without us! You all would’ve defeated Muzan! Don’t underestimate yourselves! We Hunters have no intention of stealing anyone’s credit!”
Raising his mug high, Kairo Retsu shouted, “We just came here for one hell of a hunt!!”
“This is a celebration! There won’t be any more demons from now on!”
“Now eat up! Are you seriously planning on wasting the food our respected Granny Felyne worked so hard to make!!?”
“Cheers!!!!!”
Kairo Retsu’s words stirred the once-silent hall back into a festive uproar.
Everyone became immersed in the exquisite cuisine crafted by Granny Felyne, and the entire Demon Slayer Corps shared the full-roasted Popo together.
Later during the banquet, Kairo Retsu and Kagaya Ubuyashiki briefly stepped away…
The two stood on a high terrace, watching the joyous crowd below. Kagaya spoke with rare serenity. “Guildmaster, regarding what you told me earlier… that you captured the last fragment of Muzan…”
“Thank you for sharing that with me.”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 64: MHGA Chapter 64 – Invitation to Tanjiro
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 64 – Invitation to Tanjiro
“We still have to thank Kazuma. He was the one who took down the biggest target in the entire Infinity Castle.”
Kairo Retsu leaned on the railing. “Truthfully, that should count as my failure. Something so crucial to your world nearly ended in complete disaster due to a minor oversight. If it hadn’t been for Kazuma, all the effort we poured in last night might’ve ended up meaningless.”
“I won’t make the same mistake again.” Kairo Retsu chuckled, placing a hand on his hip. “I am a Guildmaster, after all. Who knows what kind of responsibilities await me in the future! I can’t afford to mess up again!”
“Guildmaster, even if you say that… as a member of the Demon Slayer Corps, I can only express gratitude for your arrival.”
Ubuyashiki bowed slightly to Kairo Retsu. “About Muzan—do you intend to take him to another world?”
“As for that…”
Kairo Retsu spread his hands. “I already discussed it with Granny Felyne. You see, us Hunters normally harvest monster materials to craft various equipment so we can fight even stronger monsters. But in the Infinity Castle… when the Upper Ranks were killed, they disintegrated into ash. Honestly, apart from Kazuma, we didn’t really collect much usable material.”
A brilliant grin spread across Kairo Retsu’s face. “So Granny Felyne said! Muzan can give us a huge variety of demon-related materials! We’ll take full responsibility in transporting and detaining him at our gathering hub!”
“Don’t worry! The Felynes are watching him!” Kairo Retsu gave a big thumbs-up. “Felynes can do anything!”
“Hm… in that case, I’m relieved,” Ubuyashiki nodded.
Kairo Retsu scratched his chin. “You’re not even a little suspicious? Like, maybe I’m planning to use Muzan for evil or something?”
“If that were truly the case, then with those miraculous Felynes alone, you Hunters could’ve handled Muzan yourselves, couldn’t you?” Ubuyashiki smiled gently. “If all this incredible power was just for deception… that would be far too elaborate.”
Ubuyashiki still vividly remembered the scene where that rainbow-colored Felyne shattered Muzan’s body with a single paw swipe and dragged Kairo Retsu out from within him.
“Though it may be inappropriate to say this…”
Ubuyashiki continued calmly, “Muzan has committed too many unforgivable sins. So…”
“Please make full use of his materials.” Ubuyashiki smiled. “As for the fact that he’s still alive… let’s not tell the children of the Demon Slayer Corps.”
“They still have their whole lives ahead of them. They shouldn’t—nor do they deserve to—worry about someone like Muzan.”
“You sound so dark now!” Kairo Retsu’s eyes widened. “Figures a character like you would turn out to be a hidden schemer in the end! But—”
Kairo Retsu beamed and gave another thumbs-up. “Don’t worry! We’ll use every last scrap of Muzan’s materials to make gear!!! We won’t let any of it go to waste!!”
Having exchanged views and shaken hands, Kairo Retsu and Ubuyashiki returned to the banquet.
What followed were several amusing episodes throughout the celebration.
For instance, the two Jo brothers hiding behind Gyomei, mimicking his voice in a deadpan parody.
Elsewhere, the Shinazugawa brothers silently reconciled and ate together without words.
Naofumi Iwatani was engaged in a drinking contest—though he couldn’t get drunk no matter how much he drank. His latest victim was the 17th Demon Slayer he’d knocked out; now he was on number 18. Naofumi’s face hadn’t even changed color…
Meanwhile, Tanjiro, Inosuke, and Zenitsu were in a food-eating contest against Kairo Retsu. Even after Kairo Retsu graciously gave them a whole plate of grilled meat, he still crushed them with the monstrous appetite of a Hunter.
The banquet went on for a long time.
Everyone knew that after this night, the Demon Slayer Corps would likely disband. That truth was already in everyone’s hearts.
So they celebrated without regret—until they finally collapsed from exhaustion.
The actual disbanding of the Demon Slayer Corps would still take some time. In the meantime, Kairo Retsu and the other Hunters didn’t rush to leave. They accepted Ubuyashiki’s invitation to remain with the Corps for a few more days.
During those days, Kairo Retsu consulted Granny Felyne. Later, he visited the Butterfly Mansion, where Tanjiro was staying temporarily for a physical check-up and recovery. Tamayo happened to be staying there as well.
Kairo Retsu had something to discuss with both her and Yushiro.
After explaining his intentions, a room was quickly prepared in the Butterfly Mansion for a discussion. Unexpectedly, quite a few people participated:
Tanjiro, Kanao, Nezuko, Shinobu Kocho, Tamayo, and Yushiro.
“Guildmaster, you called for me… is something the matter?” Tanjiro sat upright in seiza beside the table, looking at Kairo Retsu with a puzzled expression.
Kairo Retsu took a yellowed envelope from his pocket and placed it in the center of the table. “I’m here to talk about Miss Tamayo and Yushiro… and to invite you.”
“You’re aware that Tamayo and Yushiro are the last surviving demons aside from Muzan. We need to approach their situation with care,” Kairo Retsu said. “In the original course of events, Tamayo would’ve died alongside Muzan to atone. But now that she’s survived, Ubuyashiki and I have discussed how to handle her case.”
“I’ve already witnessed Muzan’s death. I have no lingering regrets. I intend to take my own life and atone in Hell,” Tamayo said calmly. “I know the sins I’ve committed are unforgivable. I can accept my fate. But Yushiro… he’s never harmed anyone. So…”
Tamayo seemed fully prepared to end herself under the sun.
“—No! That’s not what we meant! Stop right there!” Kairo Retsu quickly reached out to stop her and explained, “That’s not what Ubuyashiki and I meant! What we meant is—putting you under our supervision!”
“Eh?”
Tamayo and the others all froze in surprise.
Kairo Retsu hurried to explain the rest. “Everyone understands you’re not bad people, but you’re still demons… so after careful discussion, we decided!”
He gently pushed the envelope on the table toward Tanjiro. “We decided to recruit a new Hunter here! Someone who will take responsibility for overseeing you two!”
“Tanjiro, as the Guildmaster of the Monster Hunter Gathering Hub, I formally invite you to become one of us.”
Kairo Retsu straightened his expression. “Your conduct, your character, and your convictions—we Hunters have all witnessed them.”
“This invitation is a unanimous decision. Of course… if you wish to live a peaceful life, we won’t force you. After all, you’ve worked so hard to restore Nezuko’s humanity.”
“But I believe… with your virtue and conviction, becoming a Hunter could help you save even more people!”
Kairo Retsu pushed the invitation envelope directly to Tanjiro, locking eyes with him.
“So, Tanjiro.”
“Become a Hunter!”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 65: MHGA Chapter 65 – The End of the Infinity Castle
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 65 – The End of the Infinity Castle
Tanjiro never expected that the key to this entire matter would suddenly fall into his lap.
After Kairo Retsu formally extended the invitation, everyone present turned their eyes to Tanjiro.
“…I’m sorry, Guildmaster,” Tanjiro said, lowering his head. “I haven’t made up my mind yet.”
“That’s perfectly fine. You can give me your answer later.”
Kairo Retsu glanced at Nezuko and Kanao beside Tanjiro and smiled. “How about this—take your sister, Kanao… hmm, and Yushiro too. The four of you young folks head to the next room and talk it over.”
“I’ll have a separate chat with Shinobu and Miss Tamayo. Let’s regroup in an hour and discuss it again. This is a decision that should involve the people closest to you. You have the right to decide the course of your own life.”
“Thank you, Guildmaster,” Tanjiro bowed respectfully, then led Nezuko and Kanao to another area of the Butterfly Mansion to talk things through.
Yushiro wasn’t too thrilled about leaving Tamayo’s side, but at her request, he joined Tanjiro’s group.
“Guildmaster, do you have something to tell us privately?” Shinobu watched Kairo Retsu’s expression as she asked.
“Not exactly. I’ve actually said most of this already. Ubuyashiki and I also discussed the future of the Demon Slayer Corps.”
“The Corps will be disbanded, but considering Tamayo, Yushiro, and other demons who weren’t under Muzan’s control—like that man Tanjiro saved in Asakusa—a portion of the Corps’ functions will remain.”
“Recruiting Tanjiro as a Hunter is one part of the plan. I also wanted to ask you two… if Tanjiro does become a Hunter, that you support him as friends.”
“After all, there’s a long road ahead. Whether it’s Tamayo and other demons, or the future of facilities like your Butterfly Mansion, Shinobu, there’s a lot to plan for.”
“I trust Tanjiro’s character. Even though we Hunters don’t have strict rules, we still hold ourselves to a certain code,” Kairo Retsu said, gazing at the two scholars in front of him. “This is the best arrangement we can make before we leave.”
“I understand.” Tamayo didn’t refuse. “Consider it part of my atonement. I’ll use what remains of my life to help others however I can.”
“The Butterfly Mansion’s future after the Corps disbands…” Shinobu murmured, then smiled. “Just a few days ago, I never even thought about something like a ‘future.’”
“Eh! Well, now you can!” Kairo Retsu held up a finger. “Here’s an idea! Turn it into a school! After all, there are a lot of kids at the Butterfly Mansion!”
Shinobu smiled. “I’ll give serious thought to the future of the Butterfly Mansion. And Guildmaster, you’re always welcome to visit. Naho, Kiyo, and Sumi were really eager to meet you after they heard about you.”
“Naho, Kiyo, and Sumi… Oh! I remember now! Those three adorable round-eyed girls from the Mansion!” Kairo Retsu lit up and started chatting enthusiastically with Tamayo and Shinobu.
Meanwhile, Tanjiro was having a serious discussion with Nezuko and Kanao about becoming a Hunter.
Tanjiro wasn’t quite sure why Kanao was involved in this discussion with him…
Yushiro, on the other hand, was too impatient to participate. In the end, he just glared at Tanjiro, who had clearly made up his mind. “Are you really sure about this? If you go through with it, there’s going to be trouble. I don’t want Tamayo-sama getting caught up in your mess. If you need her help, you’ll have to go through me first.”
“I understand. Thank you, Yushiro, for being willing to help in the future,” Tanjiro said earnestly, making Yushiro sigh.
“You… whatever.” Yushiro muttered, “Just don’t come crying back if there are monsters in other worlds worse than Muzan.”
“If that’s the case, then there’ll be even more people in need of help,” Tanjiro replied. “So I’ve decided…”
“I’ll accept the offer to become a Hunter.”
Having made his decision, Tanjiro immediately set out to find Kairo Retsu and give him his answer.
He arrived to find Kairo Retsu chatting merrily with the two women while munching on sunflower seeds. Judging from the topic, they’d moved on to child-rearing…
When he saw Tanjiro return, Kairo Retsu instantly understood what Tanjiro had decided.
“Well then, welcome to the Monster Hunter Gathering Hub… as our fifth Hunter!”
Kairo Retsu clapped a hand onto Tanjiro’s shoulder. “Let’s go! Time to meet Granny Felyne! And make sure you memorize the Hunter’s Code!”
“Let’s move out!”
The moment Kairo Retsu and Tanjiro stepped out of the Butterfly Mansion, the scenery around them shifted dramatically.
Tanjiro suddenly found himself standing in a vast, bustling hub.
Countless Felynes were hard at work transporting supplies, a scene full of energy and heat.
And in the distant sky, Tanjiro could see all kinds of enormous monsters flying overhead—creatures he had never seen before.
“Welcome to our Gathering Hub!”
Kairo Retsu turned and gave Tanjiro a big hug. “Come on, take a good look around!”
——————————————
Tanjiro spent over ten days just to get somewhat familiar with the massive Gathering Hub.
At the same time, he gradually came to accept the reality of this strange world—and that the Hunters here hailed from many different worlds.
Mr. Joseph was from a world with creatures called Pillar Men and vampires, who also feared the sun. That’s why he used that ripple-like breathing technique resembling sunlight.
Naofumi Iwatani and Kazuma, on the other hand, talked about things like otherworld travel, adventures, and saving the world…
Tanjiro, being from the countryside, couldn’t make sense of any of it.
Still, they made time to gather for some brief chats, helping everyone grow more familiar with one another.
Tanjiro also learned that Mr. Naofumi had been falsely accused but continued to work to save his world.
Mr. Kazuma traveled as an adventurer with his companions, but if he ever got upset, he’d run back to the Hub and cry to Granny Felyne.
Mr. Joseph apparently had a powerful enemy to defeat—one said to be even scarier than Muzan. So to buy time, he was training hard at the Hub.
The Guildmaster seemed to be moving house, transferring many real-world items into his quarters at the Hub. He even gave Tanjiro a physical set of the Demon Slayer manga… which left Tanjiro incredibly embarrassed to find himself the main character.
After learning all this, Tanjiro realized he couldn’t slack off either. While training to use Hunter weapons, he also helped the Felynes around the Hub whenever he could.
Training, eating Meowscular Meals, occasionally returning to his world to do work—Tanjiro found his days rich and full of meaning.
Until one day, not long after…
“There’s a new Special Assignment, nya!”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 66: MHGA Chapter 66 – The New Hunter! Laios!!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 66 – The New Hunter! Laios!!
“What the—!!”
As the new quest notification popped up on his interface, Kairo Retsu burst out of his room, shouting in a sharp voice, “All Hunters! Mess Hall, now! We’ve got a new assignment!!!!”
“What?! Naofumi Iwatani isn’t back yet? Then what about Kazuma?! Kazuma’s out doing adventurer quests in his own world…” After getting updates from the Felynes on everyone’s whereabouts, Kairo Retsu quickly activated the hub’s voice channel and called out, “We’ve got a new job! Get your butts over to the Gathering Hub for an emergency meeting!”
“Guildmaster.”
Tanjiro came running from the training grounds, hauling a massive Long Sword and wiping the sweat from his brow. “We have a quest?”
“That’s right! Send the Felynes to gather all the Hunters in the Mess Hall! Time for a meeting!” Kairo Retsu clenched his fist with excitement. “Let’s see what monster we’re up against this time!”
“I’ll go call Mr. Joseph.”
Tanjiro dashed off as well.
On the way to the Mess Hall, Kairo Retsu pulled up the new quest and read through the details.
[Hunt/Repel/Capture Quest: Demon (Winged Lion)]
Objective: Hunt / Repel / Capture the Demon (Winged Lion) (0/1)
Quest Brief: Since ancient times, demons have grown gluttonous through the acquisition of appetite. A demon is a “organ” birthed by magic to comprehend the speech of living beings. Now, the demon seeks to devour the entire world! It hungers for all desire! It’s time for Hunters to prove their strength!
Reward: Demon Series Equipment; Equipment Enhancement Unlocked
Quest Trigger: Begins upon deployment of the first Hunter.
“Holy crap! This is bad! It’s the demon from Delicious in Dungeon!”
Kairo Retsu cursed as he stared at the quest. “Why the hell are we getting a quest like this out of nowhere?! This thing is way out of our league! We’re just five guys with Heavy Bowguns who usually just blast monsters to death!”
“That demon is practically the magical essence of an entire world!!!!”
Despite ranting, Kairo Retsu began rapidly compiling intel on Delicious in Dungeon.
Roughly thirty minutes later, all five Hunters were gathered in the Mess Hall, their faces grim.
“Meow... Would you like some Meowscular Meals, Hunters?” Granny Felyne offered kindly.
“Sure... Wait no—Granny Felyne! This isn’t the time for food!!” Kairo Retsu said in dismay. “This time the monster is way too strong! There’s no way we can beat it!”
“So what exactly is this demon?” Tanjiro asked, confused. “Is it really that dangerous?”
“It doesn’t sound anything like the demons we know…” Kazuma muttered. “And turning the whole world into food? That’s absurd!”
“OH MY GOD! I haven’t even figured out how to beat Kars yet, and now I’ve gotta save the world?!” Joseph Joestar cried, utterly panicked.
A voice drifted in from nearby: “So the Winged Lion isn’t a guardian deity? It’s a demon? I thought it was just a monster.”
“All right! Let’s hold a serious meeting.” Kairo Retsu—by now well-versed in throwing meetings—projected Delicious in Dungeon’s content onto the big screen in the Mess Hall. The Hunters watched the story of Laios’s party as they rescued Falin, ultimately culminating in their battle with the demon.
When the final scenes played—where the Winged Lion nearly turned all life in the world into food—everyone fell into stunned silence.
“This demon… doesn’t actually have a body, right? Does it even count as a living being?” Naofumi Iwatani analyzed as calmly as he could. “And it can read the desires of others… that’s basically telepathy.”
“Forget the demon! That insane mage was terrifying too!” Joseph clutched his head. “Why do I always end up dealing with freaks that twist their own bodies—or worse, other people’s?!”
“Doesn’t matter whether it’s alive or not. It’s a full-fledged monster through and through.” Kairo Retsu sighed. “Naofumi’s right—it basically has mind-reading powers. And sure, Laios defeated it with a wish…”
“But that was a miracle!!” Kairo Retsu slammed the table. “If even one thing had gone differently, they might not have succeeded at all!”
“Exactly!” Kazuma added nervously. “But didn’t Delicious in Dungeon have a happy ending? If we don’t interfere, Laios will defeat the demon himself and everything will work out fine, right?”
“When you put it like that, we really don’t need to get involved…” Naofumi agreed. “As long as we don’t disrupt their team’s original story progression, it should all go smoothly…”
“Yeah! As long as Laios’s party isn’t affected by us…” Kairo Retsu’s spirits lifted. “Then it’s not that big of a deal! Ahahaha…”
And then—a voice interrupted, laced with slow chewing and mild confusion.
“So if I’ve already heard all this stuff… doesn’t that mean the world’s in danger now?”
“……”
A heavy silence fell over the Mess Hall.
Kairo Retsu, Joseph, Naofumi Iwatani, and Kazuma slowly turned their heads…
To look at the sixth person at the table, who sat in front of a mountain of Meowscular Meals, eating with great enthusiasm.
The man was clad in silver armor, had light blonde hair, and an unusually expressive face. He was currently munching on a piece of grilled Rathalos tail…
And after watching all of Delicious in Dungeon together, everyone instantly recognized him—Laios.
“WHAT THE HELL—LAIOS?! WHEN DID YOU GET HERE?!” Kairo Retsu’s eyes bulged. “AND WHY ARE YOU EATING?! No—how are you even here?!”
“I dunno,” Laios replied with a very humanlike look of innocence. “I ended up in some unfamiliar place, and then a cat beastman told me Hunters were gathering. Then they said there’d be food made from Rathalos tail, so I came. When I got here, I heard you all talking about stuff related to me…”
“So you were here the entire time?!” Kazuma’s face morphed into an abstract painting. “Why didn’t you say anything?!”
“I did say something,” Laios pointed up vaguely. “While you were talking, I said: ‘So the Winged Lion isn’t a guardian deity? It’s a demon? I thought it was a monster!’”
“Guildmaster, he’s the new Hunter who just arrived,” Granny Felyne said cheerfully as she came over with a tray of soup. She explained to Kairo Retsu, “Since he’s a fellow Hunter, be sure to get along, okay? Granny will keep making you all delicious food!”
“It’s over. We’re done for.” Kairo Retsu clutched his face in despair as he looked at Laios, who now knew everything. “The demon… what are we supposed to do now?!”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 67: MHGA Chapter 67 – Butterfly Effect? More Like a Butterfly Suddenly Unleashing a Shoryuken, Damn It!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 67 – Butterfly Effect? More Like a Butterfly Suddenly Unleashing a Shoryuken, Damn It!
“Guildmaster,”
Tanjiro looked at the group, who all wore troubled expressions, and couldn't help but ask, “Will things really become that bad now that Mr. Laios knows about all this?”
Knowing he was inexperienced, Tanjiro simply asked directly what he didn’t understand—hoping Kairo Retsu would explain.
“It’s troublesome because we don’t know.”
Kairo Retsu scratched his head in frustration. “To put it simply—it’s like a butterfly flapping its wings in the far west, and then, after some time, in the far east…”
“Oh, I’ve heard of this!” Kazuma nodded. “It’s called the butterfly effect, right? A butterfly flapping its wings can cause a tornado somewhere else…”
Before Kazuma could finish his sentence, Kairo Retsu rubbed his temples and went on: “In the far east, that butterfly turns into a two-meter-tall muscular magical girl and lands a devastating Shoryuken on some alien.”
“?”
Naofumi and Kazuma—both educated enough to have heard of the butterfly effect—each threw out a mental question mark.
But Kairo Retsu pressed on. “And this is exactly our current situation!”
Kairo Retsu pounded the table in anguish. “All we did was accept a quest and hold a meeting—who the hell could’ve predicted that Laios would become a Hunter!!! Now the whole storyline’s out of whack!”
“Is it really that dramatic?” Joseph raised an eyebrow. “Even if Laios knows his future, what’s meant to happen should still happen, right? Like how we beat Muzan—maybe we could even save more people this way.”
“That’s exactly the problem!”
Kairo Retsu pointed at Joseph. “Take you, for example. You know that getting Kars launched into space was practically a miraculous coincidence. Now, if you had to face Perfect Being Kars again…”
“You’d know that ramming a plane into a volcano and triggering Kars’s Ripple reaction would launch him into space—but can you be sure things would still play out the same way?”
Joseph paused, realizing Kairo Retsu’s headache wasn’t unwarranted.
“I think I get the gist of it.”
Laios, meanwhile, was still chewing a juicy piece of grilled Rathalos tail. After swallowing, he pointed his fork at the big screen. “That demon seems to be able to perceive desires related to itself. If I go through the events leading to becoming the dungeon’s master while already knowing all this… then the demon won’t act the way it did originally.”
“Even someone as clever as Marcille got fooled by the demon. I don’t think I can replicate that moment of devouring its desire like I did before. That’s what you’re worried about, right?” Laios gave a matter-of-fact analysis.
“!”
Kazuma was shocked. “Wait—you actually think, Laios?!”
He had skimmed through Delicious in Dungeon earlier and got the impression that Laios was unreasonably… personified.
“What are you saying? This is the Glutton King, Laios,” Kairo Retsu chuckled. “Anyway, what’s done is done. We just have to roll with it…”
“Well then, officially—welcome to our Gathering Hub, Laios.” Kairo Retsu gave Laios a big thumbs-up. “Let’s introduce ourselves! I think you’ll find the worlds we come from pretty interesting.”
Kairo Retsu gave a brief introduction of himself, Tanjiro, and Joseph—three individuals whose worlds lacked large-scale monster ecologies.
When he got to Naofumi and Kazuma, Kairo Retsu got visibly more excited.
“Naofumi Iwatani’s world has a bunch of unique monsters. One of his companions is a Filolial that transformed into a humanoid form!”
Then he moved on to his star attraction—Kazuma.
“This guy, Kazuma, is next level!”
Kairo Retsu beamed. “He’s done what none of us have! He bagged a dual-gender synthetic being! And has an entire beastfolk harem! Truly inspiring! A man worthy of awe!!”
“I DON’T HAVE ANY DAMN HAREM!!! I’m seriously in love with a hot succubus onee-san, you jackass!!!!!” Kazuma exploded. “Quit making up stuff about my life! None of that even happened yet!!”
“Oh! So what exactly are you Hunters?” Laios asked, still chewing. “You’re all from different worlds like me, right?”
“And is this really dragon meat I’m eating? It’s the second time I’ve eaten dragon, but it tastes different…”
Laios savored the Rathalos tail meat thoughtfully. “Is it because it’s tail meat? Or maybe it’s a different dragon species…”
“You’re asking the right guy!”
Kairo Retsu immediately pulled up the projector. After a quick search, he displayed images of the flame dragon Laios had eaten, and the Rathalos from Monster Hunter.
“This is the flame dragon you ate, Laios. And over here—this is a Rathalos, from this world.”
Kairo Retsu flipped through several pictures of Rathalos. “In this world, dragons are everywhere—some strong, some weak… And we Hunters…”
He briefly explained the world of Monster Hunter, what it meant to be a Hunter, and the physical transformations that occurred when someone joined the Gathering Hub.
“Oh! No wonder I feel like I’ve eaten so much but still haven’t gotten full!” Laios looked thrilled. “So even though there aren’t dungeon monsters, there are powerful and unique creatures here?! That’s amazing!”
“That’s one way to put it. But I’m curious, Laios—what’s the current status of your party?” Kairo Retsu asked, both curious and apprehensive. “We might have no choice but to prepare for action. We can’t just ignore the demon now.”
“Let me think… We just ate griffon meat,” Laios recalled. “It wasn’t long ago—we’d just eaten griffon meat and were heading deeper into the dungeon. Then everyone came down with high fevers…”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 68: MHGA Chapter 68 – Transformation Mushroom Discriminates Against Worlds Without Demi-Humans!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 68 – Transformation Mushroom Discriminates Against Worlds Without Demi-Humans!
“I remember I was in pain before I fell asleep! Then the next thing I know, I wake up here.” Laios marveled. “I really wish Marcille and Senshi could try the food here. They’d love it.”
Just as Laios said that, his body suddenly began to undergo a violent transformation before the others.
In the blink of an eye, Laios turned into a… dwarf.
Thick arms, a stocky build, muscular thighs…
Laios’s body released a bit of smoke, and he expanded into a brawny dwarf.
“What the heck?!” Kazuma shouted. “Why did he suddenly turn into a dwarf?!”
“I think I saw it happen just now. That should be… that Transformation Mushroom, right?” Naofumi said. “Didn’t think we’d actually see it activate in real-time…”
“In that case, things are pretty obvious now.” Kairo Retsu glanced at Laios and let out a breath of relief. “You didn’t bring your sword with you? Good. If you brought your sword spirit here, we might’ve accidentally dragged the demon into this world too. That would’ve been a real pain.”
“So we accidentally stepped on a Transformation Mushroom, huh?” Laios poked at his new body in fascination. “So this is a dwarf’s body?”
“Just take a bath to wash off the spores and you’ll return to normal. But… judging by your expression, you kinda wanted to experience a dwarf’s body.” Kairo Retsu mused. “As for the demon—since we’re not in a rush to go after it yet, Laios, take some time to get used to life in the Gathering Hub. We’ll reconvene for a strategy meeting later.”
“Let’s eat first. Our Hunters’ Meowscular Meals are the best around!” Kairo Retsu gave a big thumbs-up.
“Fantastic!” Laios instantly perked up. “I want to try even more of this world’s ingredients…”
Having made that decision, the Hunters happily dug into their Meowscular Meals…
…though Kairo Retsu and the others couldn’t help but keep their eyes on Laios the whole time.
After the meal, as the Felynes cleared away the dishes, Kairo Retsu finally couldn’t hold it in any longer. “Laios, I’ve got to ask—I’m really curious. Could you…”
“Let us try the Transformation Mushroom too?!” Kairo Retsu asked excitedly.
“I mean, I guess you could. But how would we do that?” Laios agreed, clearly getting interested in experimenting.
“If someone passes through the spore ring, they’ll transform—so we just need to go through your arms.” Kairo Retsu said. “I really want to see what species we’d turn into.”
“Yeah!” Joseph added. “Our world doesn’t have elves or dwarves or any of that stuff. I want to know what transforming feels like too!”
Naofumi stepped up. “Hmm… transformation affects physiology too. If possible, I’d like to collect some spores and see if I can unlock a new type of shield…”
“Ooh!” Laios’s eyes sparkled. “I feel like we’ll get along really well! Let’s try it!”
Three minutes later, beside the now-looped arms of dwarf-form Laios, Kairo Retsu, Joseph, and Naofumi had tied up Kazuma and were preparing to throw him through the spore ring…
“Why me?! I never agreed to this!!” Kazuma thrashed like a Magikarp trying to Splash.
“How could we leave out my best friend Kazuma for something this fun?!” Kairo Retsu declared proudly. “Kazuma! Show us what species you’ll turn into!”
“OHH!!”
With Kairo Retsu’s shout, he, Joseph, and Naofumi hurled Kazuma through Laios’s arm-ring.
As spores burst outward, Kazuma underwent a rapid and agonizing transformation.
“IT HURTS SO MUCH!!!” Kazuma screamed as his body swelled.
Laios blinked. “The Transformation Mushroom Ring… works that fast? Looks painful—maybe because the body’s changing too quickly?”
While Laios mused aloud, Kazuma’s transformation completed.
He had become… a big pink tusked beastman.
Specifically, the kind of beastman from Kazuma’s world—not the green orc kind from Laios’s.
“Kazuma!” Kairo Retsu said in awe. “So this is your destiny! You really did become a beastman! I knew it—your fate is to command a beastman harem!”
“LIKE HELL I’D ACCEPT THAT!!!” Beastman Kazuma howled in outrage. “I absolutely refuse to yield to this fate!”
“Wait, this beastman isn’t from Laios’s world,” Joseph noted. “Why did Kazuma turn into a beastman from his own world?”
“The Transformation Mushroom alters things to resemble something close in nature…” Laios theorized quickly. “Maybe because he’s not from our world, it turned him into the closest equivalent from his?”
“I did get isekai’d there, you know!” Kazuma protested. “Why would I turn into a beastman from my original world?!”
“Let’s keep testing.” Kairo Retsu said. “Who’s next?”
“I’ll go.” Tanjiro stepped forward bravely. “I’m small, so I should be able to pass through Mr. Laios’s arm ring easily.”
“Ohh! Tanjiro! You’re a big help!”
With some help from the others, Tanjiro passed through the arm-ring and began to transform.
However…
Tanjiro’s physique didn’t change. Instead, smoke and burns began to appear on his skin.
Before anyone could react, Tanjiro had turned into a demon—right before their eyes. Naofumi immediately stepped in and shielded him from the sun with his shield.
“I… turned into a demon?” Tanjiro murmured in a daze.
As Tanjiro processed what had happened, the burn marks on his body healed rapidly. When he reached out his hand to test, he found that sunlight no longer harmed him.
The speed at which he overcame the sun’s weakness left everyone staring in silence.
As expected… Tanjiro was unnaturally gifted at being a demon…
“Well, this confirms it.” Kairo Retsu said. “This mushroom turns us into creatures from our own world!”
“Fascinating… I want to try too,” said Shield Hero, intrigued. He asked Tanjiro and Laios to hold hands to form the ring and passed through it himself.
Accompanied by the pain of transformation, Naofumi’s head now sported a pair of animal ears.
“This time it’s a beastman from our world…” Naofumi was even more intrigued by the mushroom spores.
If he embedded those spores into his shield, could he unlock a shield that changes enemy species?
If so, it might prove extremely effective against strong enemy races…
“I wanna try too!” Kairo Retsu’s eyes sparkled. He eagerly leapt through the mushroom ring. “Let’s see what species I become!”
Everyone watched with curiosity as Kairo Retsu stood inside the ring, waiting excitedly for the transformation.
A few seconds later, mushroom spores floated onto him, and the transformation completed.
He turned into… a regular human civilian form.
Like… a Human-Human Fruit: Commoner Form.
“Damn it! This mushroom discriminates against worlds with nothing but human races!!!”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 69: MHGA Chapter 69 – Laios's Decision
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 69 – Laios's Decision
The ones capable of transformation had an absolute blast playing with the Transformation Mushroom. Even Joseph managed to turn into some bizarre humanoid creatures from his own world—only then realizing that there were still species in his world he hadn’t known existed.
Joseph, Shield Hero, Kazuma, and Laios were thoroughly enjoying the fun with the mushroom… while Kairo Retsu, Guildmaster of a world that had no humanoid species besides humans, sat dejectedly in a corner, mushrooms literally growing around him in despair.
“Guildmaster, it’s okay,” Tanjiro said sincerely. He hadn’t joined in the fun and instead came over to comfort him. “Doesn’t it just mean your original world was a safe one? Without beings like demons…”
“Tanjiro, you don’t have to sugarcoat it. I just wanted to play too…” Kairo Retsu responded pitifully, sighing as he got up to wash off the mushroom spores.
Meanwhile, the others had all collected some of the Transformation Mushroom’s spores. Whether it was Joseph, Shield Hero, or Kazuma, they all had to contend with powerful species in their own worlds, so the mushroom could be a wild card with potential battle applications.
Despite the chaos, the ordeal quickly brought Kairo Retsu and Laios closer together.
After washing off the spores, the group slung arms over each other’s shoulders in the canteen, ready to enjoy Meowscular Meals—and hold a meeting.
“Actually, I’ve been meaning to ask…”
Kazuma leaned his elbows on the table and shaded his chin in a contemplative pose. “Why are we always holding our meetings in the canteen?”
“No idea,” Naofumi shrugged. “But I like the vibe. It’s pretty relaxing. I’m already thinking about bringing Raphtalia and Filo here to unwind for a few days.”
“Let’s ask Grandma Felyne later if we can invite guests to the Gathering Hub,” Kairo Retsu said, raising his drink. “Besides, if the meeting’s too stiff, no one wants to attend, right? I mean, those black-hearted companies and whatever, having a mini-meeting every day, a big meeting every three days, and the occasional progress report…”
“!”
Joseph blinked in mild surprise. “Wait—don’t you guys have labor laws? I remember back when I was fifteen, we already had labor regulations. Just last year we had a Fair Labor Standards Act…”
“Damn, that’s some dark humor,” Kairo Retsu muttered, then grew serious as the Felynes busied themselves preparing Meowscular Meals.
“Let’s go over what we currently have at our disposal.”
Kairo Retsu steepled his fingers in the classic Gendo Ikari pose.
“The weapons and equipment we can use now are those crafted from standard monster materials. As for Elder Dragon gear and gear from rare variants, I already asked Grandma Felyne.”
“Elder Dragon and special variant materials require us to hunt those monsters ourselves. Grandma suggests we hold off until we’re stronger.”
“Next, from completing our first major quest—defeating Muzan—we unlocked the Hunter Rank system and the Demon Series equipment. The Demon Series is centered around health regeneration, so it could come in handy situationally.”
Kairo Retsu explained all of this mainly for Tanjiro and Laios’s benefit.
“As for Hunter Rank: complete quests, visit the training grounds, go on expeditions, hunt monsters—basically fight, and you level up. Nice and straightforward.”
“That’s all we’ve got for now.” He spread his hands. “You’ve all seen what kind of threat the demon is. This time, we can’t just count on Wide-Range support skills and ganging up on it. We’ll need to adjust our gear.”
“Before dealing with the demon, isn’t the real problem that crazy sorcerer guy?” Kazuma interjected. “He seems way harder to deal with! Even if he’s kind of a noob in battle… the guy controls the dungeon! And with a wave of his hand, he summons a bunch of dragons!”
“Fighting dragons is a Hunter’s specialty,” Kairo Retsu said, stroking his chin. “A dungeon, huh… a dungeon…”
“Hey! I’ve got an idea!”
He raised a finger.
“What if we don’t deal with the demon directly? We go after the Mad Sorcerer first, rescue Falin. As long as no one else becomes the new dungeon master after we defeat him, the demon won’t threaten the world. That should fulfill the repel condition in the quest!”
The others mulled it over. And indeed—it actually sounded viable.
“Now that you mention it, since the quest says ‘slay / repel / capture,’ repelling is one of the conditions.” Naofumi nodded. “That would significantly reduce the risk.”
“Woohoo! Suddenly this quest feels way less stressful!” Kazuma exhaled in relief. “Though that Mad Sorcerer guy still seems like a handful…”
“Doesn’t matter! We all go in together—this isn’t some kind of one-on-one duel.” Joseph was hyped. “I’ll take point! My Ripple training’s been going great. I can even use Ripple to manipulate other creatures’ actions now!”
“Um…”
Tanjiro raised his hand. “I have a question.”
“Go ahead, Tanjiro.” Kairo Retsu nodded. “No need to be formal—we’re all part of the same Gathering Hub here.”
“I was wondering… about the demon. Shouldn’t we ask Mr. Laios for his opinion?” Tanjiro said, still holding his hand up. “Since this is a crisis from his world.”
“!”
The four of them, who had been focused on the ‘repel’ plan, suddenly realized that Tanjiro had a point. They exchanged glances and turned to Laios.
“Tanjiro’s right,” Kairo Retsu said. “Laios, what are your thoughts about the demon—or Winged Lion, I guess?”
“Just destroying the dungeon… that would mean the demon still exists, right?”
Laios answered seriously.
“The demon constantly tries to consume all of humanity from other worlds. Even if we repel it this time, with that insatiable hunger, it’ll just tempt the next dungeon master.”
“The demon can fail infinite times, but we can only fail once. I don’t think we can leave it alone.”
Kairo Retsu scratched his chin. “So you want to do the same as before—devour the demon’s desire and kill the demon, which is the personification of magical will?”
“No. What concerns me is something else.”
Laios awkwardly opened his quest panel and pointed at the quest description. “Why is it… that along with ‘slay’ and ‘repel’…”
“…there’s also a capture option?”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 70: MHGA Chapter 70 – The Happiest Day of Laios’s Life
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 70 – The Happiest Day of Laios’s Life
“I was thinking… since the future me doesn’t even consider the demon a living being, then for a being that isn’t alive, can the term ‘capture’ even apply?”
Laios pointed at his quest panel as he spoke. “If the demon isn’t a living thing, then it has no instincts or habits, no life or death. What I did in the future was merely rob it of the desire to keep consuming.”
“The demon added traits and instincts to itself in order to understand humans, just so it could constantly savor human desires. But even then, it still wasn’t a living being.”
Laios pondered aloud: “Is it possible the quest description contains an error?”
His words caused the others to fall into deep thought.
But Kairo Retsu decisively slammed the table and stood up:
“I’ll go ask Grandma Felyne!!”
And with that, he sprinted off toward the massive kitchen to find her. His fluid motion gave a certain subset of those watching a familiar feeling.
“How should I put this…” Kazuma muttered. “Kairo Retsu really reminds me of that guy… that guy.”
“Right? Huh? Don’t tell me your world has one too?” Naofumi raised an eyebrow in surprise.
“You too?”
Kazuma and Naofumi locked eyes—
And spoke in unison: “Nobita Nobi!”
“I knew it! Knew it! Kairo Retsu rushing off to Grandma Felyne is just like Nobita running to Doraemon…” Kazuma griped.
Naofumi sighed. “Well, our Felynes do seem just as magical as Doraemon…”
A few minutes later, Kairo Retsu triumphantly returned to the canteen, still chewing a freshly-fried meat chunk:
“Today’s Meowscular Meal includes deep-fried Dragon tenderloin! Grandma Felyne gave me a piece—delicious!”
“You just went in there to sneak food!?” Joseph snapped.
“What about the thing we asked!?”
“Oh, that?”
Kairo Retsu sat back down. “I already asked. Grandma Felyne said… the quest title has no issues whatsoever!”
“I guarantee you, what Grandma Felyne says is absolute.”
He turned to Laios. “For us Hunters, the most important thing is—Felynes can do anything!”
“I see.”
Laios nodded. “Then perhaps… we really do have another path available to us.”
“In addition to slay and repel…”
“We capture the demon.”
He looked seriously at the five in front of him and stated his idea.
“Interesting. As expected of the Gourmet King.” Kairo Retsu scratched his chin. “But didn’t you just say the demon isn’t a living being, so it shouldn’t be capturable? Why the change of heart?”
Laios organized his thoughts and replied:
“If the demon is a mass of magical desire, then in our world, it’s akin to air or water.”
“‘Capturing’ air or water doesn’t make sense.”
“Air and water don’t fall into traps. They aren’t drawn to bait.”
“But the demon is different. It does have a lure it can’t resist. Its desire is too pure.”
Laios paused. “It lacks moderation.”
“Mazes attract people to them—Senshi taught us that. But the demon is the same. It’s lured by the ‘maze’ outside the dungeon. Just like how dungeon masters are eventually swallowed up by the power of the maze… I believe the Winged Lion is the same.”
“It’s just another type of dungeon master.”
Laios’s tone grew more certain:
“It’s gradually layering on biological traits. And once it resembles a living being enough—it can be captured like one.”
After hearing this, Kairo Retsu applauded.
“As expected of the Gourmet King. That analytical mind—you’d make a damn fine Hunter!”
“You know, the more I think about it, the more I feel like this demon can be captured.”
He clenched his fist. “If the quest gave us that as a condition, there has to be a way to fulfill it.”
“Looks like we’ve got more prep work to do.”
Kairo Retsu gave a thumbs-up to the group.
“If there are things still left unfinished in your home worlds, now’s the time to wrap them up. Once we’ve ironed out the plan, we can think about setting out!”
“So in the end, we’re still taking the risk, huh…”
Naofumi sighed. “I’ll try to finish my stuff quickly. Now that I’ve got a Heavy Bowgun, things on my side have gotten a lot easier. Shouldn’t take long.”
“I’m not going back until I’ve mastered Ripple to the point of absolute supremacy!” Joseph declared boldly. “Since time doesn’t move in our home worlds while we’re here, I’m gonna melt Kars the moment I lay eyes on him!”
“If it’s prep time, then I guess I can’t go back either?”
Laios pointed at himself. “By the way, is there really that much dragon meat around here?”
“Of course there is!”
Kairo Retsu thought for a second.
“Hey, how about I take you tomorrow to find some Herbivore Dragon eggs?”
“They’re this big!”
He spread his arms dramatically.
“Awesome!”
Laios beamed.
“Can I bring a few back for Senshi and Marcille!?”
“Of course!”
Kairo Retsu gave him a big thumbs-up.
“There’ll be even more ingredients for you to try! And in the future, once we start visiting other worlds, there might be entirely new monsters out there! New monsters mean new flavors!”
“That’s amazing!!!!”
Laios Touden, male, age 26, race: Tallman.
Today—his first day as a Hunter—was, without a doubt, the happiest day of his life.
“Here we go—today’s Meowscular Meal!”
Just then, Grandma Felyne arrived with steaming hot platters.
“There was still some Rathalos meat left, so I made deep-fried Dragon meat-nyaa.”
She smiled kindly.
“Make sure to eat plenty, okay? If it’s not enough, I’ll make more for you.”
“Oh! I overheard the Guildmaster and Hunter Laios talking about going egg hunting tomorrow, right?”
She added warmly:
“Please be careful, okay? Once you’re back, I’ll cook you something delicious with those Herbivore Dragon eggs.”
“Grandma Felyne…!”
In that moment, Laios finally understood why Kairo Retsu and the others trusted her so much.
He too had now been completely won over by her kindness.
“This place is incredible!”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 71: MHGA Chapter 71 – Behold, the King of the Flying Wyverns!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 71 – Behold, the King of the Flying Wyverns!
In a vast forest teeming with dragons of all kinds, two figures were currently weaving their way through the trees—each carrying a large egg.
“Laios! We grabbed the wrong eggs!!”
Kairo Retsu bolted through the foliage, egg in arms.
“These are Flying Wyvern eggs!!”
“I knew it! I thought the spot we found them was weird—there were no signs of herbivores living nearby!” Laios ran close behind, refusing to let go of the egg he carried. “This is incredible! I never thought we’d get chased by two dragons at once!”
As Laios spoke, a massive shadow swept overhead, the dark shape of a flying monster attempting to crash down through the canopy to seize the two.
“ROOAAARR!!”
A tremendous roar shook the forest—two enraged Rathalos, having lost their eggs, scoured the skies with murderous fury.
A blast of blistering flame scorched a patch of trees just ahead of the two. The sudden inferno turned leaves to cinders, forcing them to change course.
“Even the Rathalos here breathe fire?! What’s the mechanism?! Do they also combust things they eat? The temperature of that fire—it’s way hotter than the Rathalos we slew back home!”
Even as he sprinted, Laios gushed with excitement:
“I just saw some of the rocks melting! How do these Rathalos produce such high-temperature flames? How do they withstand that kind of heat themselves?!”
“We can look it up in the Hunter’s Notes back at camp!!”
Kairo Retsu screamed as he ran, clutching the egg.
“It’s fine! We just need to make it to that spot! Once we get there—”
“Once we reach camp, the Felynes will protect us!”
With the camp just ahead, Kairo Retsu was driven by pure survival instinct, speeding up as he dashed forward with the egg.
His increased speed opened up a distance between him and Laios.
But then…
A Rathian clad in emerald green scales burst through the trees with sheer weight alone, crashing through the vegetation—and in one clean chomp, she snatched up Kairo Retsu and his egg, then soared into the sky.
“AAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!”
Kairo Retsu screamed in agony as he was carried off by the Rathian.
Laios didn’t dare pause. He pressed forward and reached the camp, where he quickly stuffed the egg into a secure box guarded by Felynes. Finally, he sat down to rest, beaming.
“Wow! That was incredible!” Laios exclaimed, breathless.
“I can’t believe the Rathalos ecology here is this fascinating!”
“Yes-nyan,” said the Felyne managing the camp, picking up on Laios’s enthusiasm.
“The male Rathalos is considered a highly dangerous monster, nicknamed ‘King of the Skies’ and ‘Emperor of the Air’—the undisputed King of the Flying Wyverns, nyan!”
“I noticed—the green one was a female Rathian, right? Even though they’re the same species, male and female have lots of differences. But in terms of combat ability, they seem pretty evenly matched.”
Laios pulled out a notebook and started scribbling down observations.
“The way it attacked… the Rathian’s hind limbs looked powerful. She smashed through trees and grabbed Kairo Retsu in one go.”
“But the Rathalos stayed airborne the whole time, never landed, just kept using fire… is that a difference in fighting style?”
He mumbled as he took notes.
Only then did the cart arrive—carrying a half-dead Kairo Retsu. When the Felynes dumped him off, his face was full of despair.
“Damn it! I got eaten by both dragons at once!” he shouted in grief.
“If I hadn’t equipped gear specifically for egg runs today, I’d have turned around and slaughtered them on the spot! Let those Flying Wyverns see the wrath of the New World! I’d chuck a Flash Bomb and—”
“Guildmaster! This place is amazing!”
Laios gripped Kairo Retsu’s shoulders excitedly.
“You mentioned a bestiary, right? Does it have detailed records on all the dragons here!?”
“Yeah.”
Kairo Retsu was still a bit dizzy from all the shaking.
“I actually know a ton of—”
“Really!?”
Laios’s eyes sparkled with curiosity.
“Of course! Who do you think I am? I’m a veteran Hunter straight outta Kokoto Village!”
Kairo Retsu smugly puffed out his chest.
“For example, that breath weapon you were comparing to the dragons in your world?”
Kairo Retsu continued:
“These monsters have an internal organ called a Flame Sac. It lets them produce flame that explodes. The force is so intense, it even burns the Rathalos’s own throat during the attack—but they regenerate the tissue rapidly.”
“Rathalos are absolute masterpieces in this world! Their gear, their meat—even their flame-breath is used to roast barrels of booze, giving them a unique flavor! There’s a ton of Rathalos variants too—they’re found everywhere! They’re practically a symbol of the natural order!”
Kairo Retsu stood tall, hands on hips, brimming with pride.
“Rathalos are eternal romance!!”
“OOOOHHHHHHHHH!!!”
Laios furiously jotted down every fact Kairo Retsu spilled about Rathalos.
After a solid ten-minute frenzy of excited discussion, the two finally relaxed in the camp tent, cups in hand, ready for a drink.
“Today was amazing.”
Laios looked out from the tent to the wilds beyond.
“Very few people ever discuss monsters with me… even if what we just talked about doesn’t really count as monsters.”
“We talkin’ about monsters, all right.”
Kairo Retsu was completely at ease.
“Once we rescue your sister, you can bring some of the ingredients here back for her to try.”
“We’re Hunting comrades!”
He gave Laios a thumbs-up.
“Let’s see… Yeah! Our gathering hall is like a clubhouse! We can just enjoy everything this place has to offer!”
“We can’t do it just yet, but Grandma Felyne told me—if we complete enough quests in the future, we’ll be able to invite guests to the Gathering Hall!”
“So when the time comes, bring your friends! Your sister, Marcille, Senshi, Chilchuck—bring ‘em all!”
Kairo Retsu grinned from ear to ear.
“Our Gathering Hall welcomes them all!”
Poll: What should replace Teaching Kendo in Tokyo 1980 (TKT)?
Hey everyone,
I've decided to put Teaching Kendo in Tokyo 1980 (TKT) on hiatus for now. In the meantime, I thought it'd be fun to run a poll to see what you'd like me to work on next. Can't wait to see what you all pick!
Options:
A brand new fanfic (picked by me)
Continue a recommended fanfic (suggested Readers and will be voted on)
Two chapters a day for Uchiha Kei: Game Dev in the Shinobi World
Two chapters a day for My Game Studio is Full of Valkyries?!
Two chapters a day for Monster Hunter Grand Assembly
📅 Voting will be open on Patreon for one week!
patreon.com/BestElysium
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 72: MHGA Chapter 72 – Elder Dragons, Hunters, Nature, and Nergigante!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 72 – Elder Dragons, Hunters, Nature, and Nergigante!
“Ohhh! That’s wonderful!” Laios beamed with joy.
“Marcille’s not a fan of eating monsters, but I think the creatures here don’t count as monsters, so it should be fine!”
“Exactly! The monsters here aren’t influenced by any kind of magic—they’re purely the creations of nature!” Kairo Retsu nodded firmly.
Then Laios tilted his head in curiosity.
“By the way, Guildmaster… earlier, I heard you mention Elder Dragons when talking about equipment. What are those?”
“Elder... dragons?” Laios mused.
“Like, elder as in ‘ancient’—does it mean dragons that have just lived a really long time?”
“Hmm…”
Kairo Retsu paused, then shook his head.
“No, it’s not just about age. That’s not what Elder Dragons mean.”
He scratched his chin, organizing his thoughts, then began explaining:
“Actually, I’ve been meaning to write something for future rookies—an introductory guide about monsters and Hunters. So I don’t mind giving you a sneak peek now.”
“Elder Dragons are a category of dragons.”
“They possess immense power and bodies that rival natural disasters themselves. They’re the apex of all living species in this world, with extraordinarily long lifespans. Some Elder Dragons have been alive since times even more ancient than the most ancient of eras. They’re rare beings that exist outside of the basic ecosystem.”
Hearing this, Laios straightened up with keen interest.
After all, anything worthy of such descriptions had to be unbelievably powerful… He had already thought Rathalos and Rathian were strong, but it seemed even more fascinating creatures existed.
“To put it more accurately—Elder Dragons embody natural phenomena and disasters.”
Kairo Retsu thought a moment, then continued.
“For example, remember how powerful Rathalos’s flames were?”
“But among Elder Dragons, those that can breathe fire produce flames capable of leveling entire cities. That’s the scale we’re talking about.”
He began counting on his fingers:
“Descriptions and titles for Elder Dragons are usually really flashy—meant to convey their overwhelming power.”
“Like… ‘Harbinger of Calamity,’ ‘Lord of Purgatory,’ ‘The Fanged Sun,’ ‘Star of Despair,’ and my personal favorite: ‘The Dragon of Destruction and Rebirth.’”
“The Dragon of Destruction and Rebirth? That sounds like a pretty amazing dragon. Why’s that your favorite?”
Laios’s curiosity grew.
Ever since they started talking about dragons, Kairo Retsu had become visibly excited—just like when he discussed monsters. Laios thought they’d make great friends.
So he wanted to understand more about the Elder Dragon that Kairo Retsu liked so much.
“You wanna know?” Kairo Retsu’s eyes lit up.
“Nergigante’s story is awesome!”
“Hold on, let me find it…”
He excitedly opened up his menu, scrolled through the supplementary features, and finally found a rough sketch of Nergigante in the Hunter’s Notes, then showed it to Laios.
“See? This is Nergigante!”
“A muscle-packed dragon! Absolutely terrifying in close combat! Thanks to its regenerative powers, it can even fire the spikes on its body as weapons! It’s an Elder Dragon that preys on other Elder Dragons!”
Kairo Retsu was practically buzzing.
“Most Elder Dragons don’t engage in direct, violent conflict with one another. But Nergigante is one of the very few that does—and when it hunts other Elder Dragons, it usually attacks head-on!”
“Normally, the Elder Dragon ecological web is separate and peaceful. But a dragon like Nergigante completely changes that dynamic!!”
“I love it because of that…” Kairo Retsu paused before continuing:
“Because of balance!”
“Balance?”
Laios raised an eyebrow.
“But didn’t you say it hunts other Elder Dragons? That sounds more like it breaks the balance…”
Then Laios paused, thinking.
“Wait… Elder Dragons are extremely rare beings that exist outside of the basic ecosystem… I get it now.”
He recalled Kairo Retsu’s earlier explanation.
“Even though they’re outside the basic ecosystem, they’re still living beings. They can’t possibly exist without impacting the environment. A natural disaster without limits can eventually cause catastrophic consequences…”
“So Nergigante is… a form of natural regulation within that ecosystem?”
Laios’s eyes lit up with realization.
“Yes! That must be it! Elder Dragons have their own vast ‘macro-ecosystem’—but because that system is so massive and slow to change, it’s hard for normal creatures to even notice it.”
“But the balance still exists!” Laios clenched his fist.
“Elder Dragons are part of nature!”
“I knew you’d notice that!” Kairo Retsu gave him a big thumbs-up.
“Exactly! That’s why I love Nergigante!”
“And I think that’s what being a Hunter should mean too.”
Kairo Retsu turned to Laios with a serious gaze.
“I want to write this down someday—for the other members, and for the ones who might join us in the future.”
“Right now, we haven’t encountered any ‘regulators’—any forces that act as a check on us, the ones who hunt monsters. But even if such a thing doesn’t exist now…”
“If we act without restraint, one day a being will appear to regulate us.”
“That’s why, as Hunters, we must strike our own balance.”
“Like Tanjiro—in his world, there’s Muzan.”
“Or you, Laios—your world’s demon. We may hunt to resolve anomalies, but we also have to be mindful not to become the kind of monsters that destroy nature ourselves.”
“Otherwise, one day…”
“The ‘Nergigante’ that hunts us Elder Dragons… will appear above our heads.”
Kairo Retsu looked solemnly at Laios.
“This is the guidance and responsibility I carry as Guildmaster—wait, Laios, what are you looking at?”
“Guildmaster!!”
Laios exclaimed in shock.
“Look above us!!”
“Huh?”
Kairo Retsu looked up.
Through the seam in their tent ceiling… he saw a massive silhouette with twin horns hurtling straight toward the camp.
In the next instant, the entire tent was blown away by the shockwave of a landing Nergigante.
“THIS WASN’T YOUR CUE TO SHOW UP, NERGIGANTE—AAAAAARGH!! HELP!! A MONSTER’S IN THE CAMP!!!”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 73: MHGA Chapter 73 – Nergigante, Who Finds the Sapphire Star’s Meat Unappetizing
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 73 – Nergigante, Who Finds the Sapphire Star’s Meat Unappetizing
“AAAAAAHHHHHHH!”
The once-sturdy camp was overturned in an instant by the sheer impact of Nergigante’s landing.
Mixed in with the rubble thrown up by the ancient dragon’s descent were countless of its sharp black spikes—each one blasting out in all directions, and in an instant, both Kairo Retsu and Laios were pierced through, turning into a pair of human pincushions.
“ROOOOAAARRR!!!”
Nergigante’s thunderous roar shook the air itself.
Despite his body being riddled with spikes, Laios gritted his teeth against the pain and forced his eyes open to look upon the monster known as an Elder Dragon.
Four limbs and two wings—an archetypical Elder Dragon frame.
A pair of unmistakably large horns, and a body covered head to toe in black or dark violet spikes. The oppressive visual of those massive horns overlapping with the thick, bristling spines all across its body instilled a deep, primal terror. Its vast wings stretched outward, clearly capable of high-speed aerial mobility at a glance.
This was the Elder Dragon that surpassed conventional ecosystems.
The Elder Dragon that preyed upon other Elder Dragons.
The Dragon of Destruction and Rebirth.
Its violently aggressive appearance exuded overwhelming pressure. Laios suspected that the terrifying form was a result of its unparalleled regenerative ability—constantly growing and replenishing its spines.
Even at a glance, one could tell the vast gulf between it and the other dragons.
Looking back now, the earlier pursuit by the Rathalos and Rathian felt almost relaxing in comparison.
But in this moment, Laios’s brain was spinning into overdrive.
So this is an Elder Dragon? Why did it show up here? Is it simply due to its active predation on other Elder Dragons?
Why did this one attack here? Was there something it needed? Was it drawn by some kind of energy?
What attracted it? The camp? The Felynes? The Hunters?
Laios thought furiously, but Nergigante was already on the move.
The behemoth had emerged from the wreckage caused by its landing, and in a flash, was right next to Kairo Retsu and Laios. It stretched out a claw and slammed Kairo Retsu into the ground, letting out another massive roar in his face.
Hearing that roar at such close range, Laios felt like his eardrums might burst.
But with the attention off him, he took the moment to study the Elder Dragon in detail.
It was roughly twenty meters long, and about six meters tall… It was hard to believe a creature of that size could fly so fast and unleash an ambush of that magnitude. The aerial strike had obliterated an entire section of the area in seconds.
Thinking back, it seemed the initial attack had been a full-body dive, and the spines covering its body expanded the impact zone even further…
By this point, Laios had begun ignoring his own pain.
Instead, he was thinking:
If I could bring back some of these spikes piercing my body… what a fine collection they’d make!
While Laios was off on that tangent, Kairo Retsu was still pinned beneath Nergigante.
The spines that had only half-embedded themselves earlier were now fully driven into his body under the dragon’s massive weight.
Nergigante lowered its head to gaze down at Kairo Retsu… then opened its gaping maw and bit off half his body, chewed for a moment, and then—with a disinterested grunt—smashed the remaining half with a claw before leaping into the sky again, taking off to hunt elsewhere.
“So it was hunting…” Laios speculated aloud.
Meanwhile, the Felynes had begun their recovery procedures, preparing to transport both Hunters to another camp for revival.
Kairo Retsu had already been carted off, but Laios hadn’t quite died yet… so he’d have to wait a bit longer.
He’d gotten used to dying in the dungeons of his own world, but this was his first time dying as a Hunter—so he was rather looking forward to it.
By the time Laios was dragged to the secondary camp, he found Kairo Retsu already there, grumbling.
Laios immediately grabbed his shoulders, beaming:
“OHHHH!! Guildmaster!! That was an Elder Dragon, right!? It looked incredibly powerful!!”
“Why did it attack us? Was it hunting!? I saw it bite off part of you with my own eyes!” Laios asked, frantically scribbling in his notebook.
“I think I understand why Nergigante preys on Elder Dragons now!”
“It’s gotta be about energy!” Laios raised his notebook high.
“My theory is that Nergigante’s regenerative powers consume a huge amount of nutrients and energy—so it has to hunt constantly. Elder Dragons make for the most nutritious prey. It probably saw us as prey, but since we lacked the energy it needed, it just left…”
“That’s why it lost interest after only eating half of you, Guildmaster.” Laios declared with excitement.
“But what I don’t get is—if it determined we were prey, why did it lose interest after actually taking a bite?”
“WHAT!? It didn’t like my meat!?” Kairo Retsu looked utterly humiliated.
“I’ve never suffered such disgrace!! I’m going back to change equipment! I’m gonna blast it to hell!!”
“Guildmaster, can you… beat it?” Laios looked at him skeptically.
“……”
Kairo Retsu recalled being one-shot just minutes earlier.
“…Nope. Can’t beat it.”
“But that’s just for now! I’ll beat it eventually!”
He raised his fist high.
“Just you wait! I’m gonna make gear from Nergigante parts! Most importantly, I will wield a Nergal Reaver!”
“Who are you calling low-nutrient, huh!? I eat well every day! I’m full of nutrients, damn it!!”
Kairo Retsu muttered furiously.
“I’ll bring Stun Resistance next time! And a Hammer! I’ll knock you down and make you see stars!”
“Guildmaster! Let’s head back already!”
Laios said, still excited and holding several of Nergigante’s black spikes.
“I can’t wait to show everyone these!”
“And more importantly—Guildmaster!”
Laios’s eyes lit up.
“After seeing Nergigante… I’ve got some ideas about how to capture a demon!”
That caught Kairo Retsu’s attention mid-rant. He turned to face him.
“Seriously?”
“I wanna hear what kind of crazy idea you’ve cooked up!”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 74: MHGA Chapter 74 – Operation Strategy Set and Departure!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 74 – Operation Strategy Set and Departure!
During the strategy meeting in the mess hall with all six reunited, Kairo Retsu and Laois recounted their encounter with an Elder Dragon out in the wild.
Taking the opportunity, Kairo Retsu gave a brief explanation to the hunters about what exactly an Elder Dragon is, even pulling out several reference illustrations to show their appearances.
“Elder Dragons are generally quadrupedal with wings. Their sizes vary greatly… Some are so massive they form their own ecosystems.”
He pointed to the illustrations: “Like Lao-Shan Lung, Dalamadur, and Shen Gaoren… These are super-sized Elder Dragons.”
“And naturally, gear made from Elder Dragon materials—those are unimaginably powerful.”
“Elder Dragons can’t be captured, but they can be repelled or slain. That’s part of a hunter’s job, though regular hunters typically don’t provoke Elder Dragons… regular hunters, that is.” Kairo Retsu shrugged, clearly indicating their group wasn't exactly “regular.”
He continued the explanation: “There’s actually another class of dragons beyond that, but… we’re not ready to deal with those yet. That’s a story for later.”
“So... you two went out to steal eggs and got ambushed by an Elder Dragon?” Naofumi Iwatani asked, frowning. “And Laois, you said you had some new ideas about demons?”
“That’s right! The ecological explanation about Elder Dragons the Captain shared with me gave me an idea!”
Laois stood up excitedly and unrolled a giant scroll, covered in handwritten names of dragons and lines mapping out their relationships and ecosystems.
“The Captain said Elder Dragons don’t interact much with other ecosystems because they stand at the very top—they are the apex. They don’t rely on anything else to exist.” Laois pointed as he spoke. “Demons are similar in that sense—but we have to separate them from mana a bit.”
“In our world, it’s mana that forms the ecosystem. And the demons are the Elder Dragons of that system.”
“There are some rare ecological cases among Elder Dragons—like predation or territorial battles—but unfortunately, when it comes to demons… nothing exists that can do that to them.”
Laois shook his head. “From an ecological perspective, that’s an extreme imbalance. Even Elder Dragons have limits to their energy intake—if something oversteps those limits, a species like the Nergigante exists to regulate them.”
“When it comes to demons, we already know what their bait is.” Laois paused, then added, “But I’ve been thinking a lot lately about what the point of capturing a demon actually is.”
“Captain, when hunters capture a living creature, what do they usually do with it?”
“Hmm… Eat it?” Kairo Retsu pondered. “Hunters like us would take some of the useful parts as materials. Then there’s research and documentation… Like Muzan—he’s being made into gear as we speak.”
“Exactly!”
Laois slapped his drawing paper. “I thought of this yesterday and went to ask the Felynes about it.”
“Demons aren’t living creatures. They don’t have physical bodies, so we can’t get materials from them to make equipment.”
He patted his stomach. “Mana doesn’t fill your belly. You can eat monsters, though… and those we can hunt inside dungeons.”
“If the quest mentions capturing them, then it must mean there’s some form of benefit to us hunters in doing so.” Laois said seriously. “But I haven’t figured out what kind of benefit that might be.”
“……”
Everyone fell silent for a while as they pondered the idea.
“In the end,” Laois continued, “what we need is a way to enable the demon to be captured. If killing a demon is the equivalent of consuming it to satisfy hunger, then doesn’t ‘capturing’ mean we make it willingly walk into our trap?”
“Like… making it closer to a living creature?” Laois proposed.
“……”
Kairo Retsu knocked the table with his knuckles. “In that case, we’ve got a direction to discuss.”
“Let’s begin the strategy meeting.”
“Once we’ve finalized a plan… it’ll be time to head out.”
—[STRATEGY MEETING TIME!]—
Confirming the direction of the operation took quite some time.
Everyone prepared their respective gear, trained in weapon proficiency, practiced team coordination, and synced their combat roles.
They also settled the unfinished business in their home worlds so they could travel without regrets.
“The day has finally come,” Kairo Retsu sighed with emotion. “Time to head into the Dungeon Feast… or in other words, Laois’s world!”
“Everyone ready?” he asked while checking his own equipment and backpack. “You all ate your special Felyne meals, right?”
“Ready. Didn’t forget anything,” said Naofumi, holding his newly upgraded Heavy Bowgun. “I’ve got enough ammo and materials to make more mid-battle…”
“I’ve been practicing with my new weapon too!” Joseph Joestar said confidently. “These Dual Blades are perfect for me! Especially that spinning attack on the monster’s back or whatever it’s called…”
“Uh… this is my first time using such a huge weapon,” Laois said, happily running his hand over his Sword and Shield made from monster materials. “A transforming weapon, too!”
“Tanjiro, you really aren’t going to use a Long Sword?” Kazuma asked, glancing at him while adjusting the bow strapped to his back.
“No, I haven’t mastered channeling Sun Breathing through the Long Sword yet…” Tanjiro replied earnestly, carrying a large hammer on his back. “But for some reason, the hammer works really well with my breathing techniques! The rotational momentum and the forms… they line up! I’ll do my best not to drag everyone down!”
“Looks like we’re all ready!”
Kairo Retsu patted his Switch Axe strapped to his back. “Guess we’re going in overkill mode. Hunters usually go in teams of four—we’ve got six.”
“Probably because the enemy we’re up against is just that unimaginable,” Naofumi sighed. “Hope it gives decent EXP.”
“Hah! Don’t forget to say goodbye to Granny Felyne!”
“Dungeon—we’re coming for you!!!”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 75: MHGA Chapter 75 – Hunters Meet the Dungeon Party!!!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 75 – Hunters Meet the Dungeon Party!!!
Marcille, Chilchuck, and Senshi… just as they were about to delve into the unexplored depths of the dungeon with Laois, all suddenly came down with a high fever and collapsed into bed.
But after a night of unconsciousness, Marcille rubbed her eyes and crawled out from under the covers—only to discover that her body had shrunk significantly.
What’s more, standing before her were three unfamiliar people: a black-haired, inexplicably elven man, a kobold with cat ears, and a middle-aged human whose clothes had been ripped open by his bulging muscles…
“Waaaahhhhhh!!”
“Uwaaaaahhhhhh——!”
Screams echoed within the cramped room. After calming down a bit, everyone finally managed to confirm each other’s identities.
Senshi had turned into an elf. Marcille had become a halfling. Chilchuck was now a tall human. Izutsuzumi had become a kobold—but her feline ears were still present.
“Where’s Laois!?”
Marcille threw off Laois’s blanket—but found nothing underneath, except for Kensuke the sword. “Could he have turned into something else…? Or did a monster attack in the night?”
“Would Laois abandon Kensuke?” Chilchuck muttered. “No, that’s not like him…”
“Ohhh! You really did change your appearances!”
Just then, Laois walked through the door, wearing a suit of armor none of them had ever seen before, and holding a giant egg in his arms. “Senshi! I brought you an egg! It’s from a herbivorous wyvern!”
“Laois! Where have you been!?” Marcille, now dwarfed by her own clothing, protested. “What’s with that armor? What’s with that egg!? And why haven’t you changed forms? What is even going on!?”
“I did change!” Laois replied cheerfully. “We all stepped on some kind of transformation mushroom. I turned into a dwarf earlier.”
He started sharing stories with his confused companions: “After I transformed, I ended up in another world where I met some really great people! They gave me this new gear, fed me meals made with dragon meat, and even invited me to join their team!”
“They know all about what’s going on with us, too—they’re coming to help us rescue Falin!” Laois beamed with delight.
“What even are you talking about!?” Marcille asked, going on tiptoe as if to check whether Laois was hallucinating from poison or something.
Senshi, meanwhile, turned his attention to the egg Laois carried. “Such a large egg—is it from a wyvern?”
He inspected it with his new elven eyes and nodded. “It’s very fresh. Excellent.”
Izutsuzumi, in kobold form, gave Laois a sour look. “You smell like strangers. And there’s a weird beastly odor on you too.”
“Laois, how did you turn back to normal?” Chilchuck asked with concern. “And where’d you get that armor? Did you go back to see Yad and the others?”
“Oh, that?” Laois replied. “Actually, they came here! And they said they really want to meet you all.”
“Yoo-hoo! My dear friends!”
At that moment, a man wearing armor similar to Laois’s burst through the doorway. Strapped to his back was a weapon so bizarre it couldn’t be identified. With a dramatic somersault, he landed inside the room.
“Let’s get acquainted fast! I’m the Grandmaster of the Monster Hunter Assembly! You can call me Kairo Retsu or just Grandmaster—it’s all good!”
“Senshi! How about that herbivorous wyvern egg from our homeland?” Kairo Retsu struck a series of exaggerated poses. “I wanted to bring you a Flying Wyvern egg too, but it’s a bit hard to carry… I’ll definitely let you try one next time!”
“Grandmaster, tone it down on the first meeting—you’ll make us look like lunatics.”
Following behind Kairo Retsu, Joseph Joestar and the others entered the room as well. This made Chilchuck visibly tense—he seemed worried that these newcomers might be the kind of dungeon raiders who prey on others.
“Ah…”
Naofumi Iwatani noticed the expression on Chilchuck’s face—he knew it well. So he stepped forward and explained: “We’re not the kind of people who live off the dungeon or pose a threat to you. But I know words don’t mean much… Let’s get to know each other properly over time.”
“We’re here to help you!” Tanjiro declared with conviction. “Falin was transformed into a dragon, right? We’re here to help defeat the Mad Sorcerer!”
“WHAT!?”
Chilchuck panicked. “Laois, what the hell did you do last night!? Are you really planning to go fight the Mad Sorcerer!?”
“Yes.” Laois’s response was surprisingly resolute. “After learning so much, I’ve realized something… If we want to save Falin, defeating the Mad Sorcerer is absolutely necessary.”
“And more than that… I’ve learned how we can return Falin to her original form!”
Laois grinned brightly. “If we consume the part of her that’s become dragon, it’ll drive out the dragon’s soul from her body!”
Everyone froze—Marcille and the others nearly thought Laois had gone completely mad after just one night. But Senshi seemed to fall into contemplation instead.
“That’s true. I can explain the details,” Kairo Retsu stepped in to assist Laois.
Frankly, if Laois were to explain this on his own, it would take an eternity to win their trust. Better to let an outsider do it.
“In this dungeon, souls are bound to their bodies—even in death, they cannot leave, right?” Kairo Retsu began. “But Falin is now fused with a dragon. Unless we remove the dragon’s soul, we can’t properly revive her. And in this dungeon, there are only two ways to remove a soul: eat it… or carry it out of the dungeon, which would cause her soul to vanish as well.”
He glanced around at the group. “So… as a show of goodwill, how about a bath?”
“The transformation mushroom spores can be washed off to undo the change,” he explained. “Besides, defeating the Mad Sorcerer is the only real option you have left, right?”
“Oh! Right!”
Laois perked up. “I also learned something else!”
“The Western Elves’ ship has arrived! Looks like they’re planning to take official action against this dungeon!”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 76: MHGA Chapter 79 – Hey, All Guys Have That Kind of Stuff Hidden Under the Bed or on Their PC!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 79 – Hey, All Guys Have That Kind of Stuff Hidden Under the Bed or on Their PC!
A single massive bullet—one that could only be described as chunky—was fired from the heavy bowgun’s barrel. Before the sound even reached the Immortal Bird’s ears, the piercing round had already blown its head clean off.
Its headless body began to slump and fall, but Kazuma had already extended a hand out from the house’s window, activating his most dependable skill:
“Steal!”
Marcille’s eyes widened as she watched the plummeting Immortal Bird suddenly vanish—only to reappear in Kazuma’s hands inside the house.
“How did he do that?!” Her ears perked straight up. “What kind of magic is that?! Teleportation? No, wait—Teleportation Magic doesn’t work like that… and I didn’t feel any magic energy either…”
While Marcille was still puzzled, the rest of the group casually emerged from the bushes and strode openly into the Mad Sorcerer’s house.
The hunters moved with such natural ease that even Chilchuck couldn’t help but feel they lacked a sense of urgency. What if there were still traps or monsters inside?
But the moment they entered, they saw Kazuma with the Immortal Bird in one hand, and Yad—the grandson of the Dungeon King—slung over his back.
“Oh ho! Isn’t that our MVP, Kazuma!” Kairo Retsu enthusiastically greeted him. “As expected, when it comes to sneaky, underhanded crowd control and cleanup, there’s no one better than our buddy Kazuma!”
“Don’t think you can cover this up with a few compliments, you bastard!” Kazuma snapped back, raising his voice. “That damn Immortal Bird nearly revived, you know! I had to slap it on Yad just in time to stop it—”
“Immortal Bird?! You mean that monster that revives in fire?” Chilchuck was startled by the information—but then a nagging sense set in.
The latter half of their journey so far… felt a little too easy.
Though he appreciated the smoother ride, Chilchuck couldn’t shake the feeling that things wouldn’t stay simple forever.
Fate had a habit of lulling you with brief peace… only to hit you back harder afterward.
“Let’s eat it before it revives again.”
Kairo handed both the Immortal Bird and Yad’s body to Senshi. “Chefs are noble beings! Like Granny Felyne! So—Senshi!”
Kairo grasped Senshi’s hand with heartfelt sincerity. “I’ll entrust you with preparing this Immortal Bird! Let us taste your craft!”
“I understand.” Senshi nodded. Seeing the hungry glint in Kairo’s eyes, he resolved to prepare a proper lunch for these young warriors…
“Alright then! We’ll leave the ingredients to you!”
Kairo dug into his backpack, pulling out a massive pile of raw meat, mushrooms, and various materials…
“We’re counting on you, Senshi!” Kairo called. “Only Naofumi and Tanjiro can actually cook! Everyone else basically just knows how to grill meat!”
Seeing this, Naofumi sighed and stepped forward with an armful of ingredients. “Guess I’ll lend a hand. Tanjiro, you too.”
“Of course, Naofumi-san!” Tanjiro responded with righteous energy. “I’ll make some grilled rice balls! A little rice goes a long way!”
“As expected of the Stew Hero!” Kairo gave a thumbs-up. “Looking forward to a delicious meal!”
“You guys don’t just stand around either,” Naofumi said with exasperation. “Start cleaning the place, and while you’re at it, dig out whatever’s sealing the Winged Lion. You don’t want to fight the Mad Sorcerer in a dust-covered mess, do you?”
“Good point, good point…”
Though a few people were confused about why they suddenly started cleaning, everyone got into the Delicious in Dungeon spirit and helped tidy up the Mad Sorcerer’s home.
Along the way, Kairo even pulled out a stack of handwritten journals from under the Mad Sorcerer Thistle’s bed, offering them for everyone’s “appreciation.”
The journals even contained handwritten poems…
“My, my. This boy…” Joseph Joestar said in the tone of a meddling mother. “Always scribbling weird things like this.”
“Right, right!” Kairo got into character, thickening his voice for the bit. “This kid! Nothing like me! No masculinity at all! Must’ve gone bad staying cooped up in the dungeon all day!”
“Hey! What are you guys doing, playing house like this?! Thistle is gonna cry, you know! Reading his journals like this—it’s like finding some self-insert stuff you wrote during puberty, and then your mom finds it while cleaning and actually reads it out loud! That’s mortifying!” Kazuma yelled, genuinely distressed for Thistle.
“What’s the big deal! Totally normal for a guy!” Kairo flopped down to keep rummaging under the bed. “Lemme see… any dirty magazines or something? At this age, every guy has at least one or two of those, right?”
“Ahem…”
Kazuma awkwardly turned his head away.
Joseph Joestar crossed his arms. “Hmph. With charm as irresistible as mine, I’ve never needed such things… Grandma Erina never checked under my bed, anyway.”
“You guys really are something else…” Chilchuck said with exasperation. “It’s like you’re not afraid of the Mad Sorcerer at all.”
“That’s because we’re confident in our intel! Plus, the Mad Sorcerer doesn’t know we’re here. We can take our time searching for the Winged Lion.” Kairo replied matter-of-factly. “And figure out what to do about Falin’s situation, too…”
“Oh, and by the way,” Kairo added with a thumbs-up, “the Western Elves’ team should reach this house tomorrow! We’ll probably end up arguing with them over the dungeon! No worries!”
“THAT’S NOT COMFORTING AT ALL!!” Chilchuck raised his voice. “Now I get why Laois gets along with you so well!”
It seemed like Chilchuck had given up. After picking up the trash, he went downstairs to see if there was anything else to find.
Joseph Joestar, still flipping through Thistle’s diary, muttered, “Tch… I haven’t even met them, but I already hate those snooty elves. Always acting superior. Who knows what kind of clash we’ll get into…”
“Let’s take it slow.” Kairo said, snapping another journal shut with a snap.
“If those elves ever find out what we’re really trying to do…”
“They’ll probably call in an army and kill us on the spot.”
“Wonder if they can hypnotize us or something… Guess we’ll find out.”
“The blood-pumping thrill of the hunt… is about to begin!”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 77: MHGA Chapter 76 – United in Purpose, Marching Together
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 76 – United in Purpose, Marching Together
“!”
Laois’s statement made Marcille and Chilchuck, who understood what the arrival of the Western Elves implied, instantly widen their eyes in shock.
Marcille immediately leapt up, grabbing the collar of Laois’s armor and shaking him violently. “That’s the kind of thing you should have said right from the start!!!!!!!!!”
“We’re doomed! The Western Elves are here!” Chilchuck was visibly breaking down. “We’re dead for sure! They must’ve figured out we used black magic! Those guys are going to drag us back to the Elven lands and torture us to death…”
“Ah, I’d like to clarify something on that point,” Kairo Retsu raised his hand and interjected. “It’s not exactly ‘torture to death.’ It’s just that elves perceive time differently, so for them, the prisoner just kind of… dies of old age during interrogation…”
“THAT’S EXACTLY THE SAME THING!!!” Chilchuck shouted, clutching his head.
“Which means our only option is to defeat the Mad Sorcerer,” Laois said, clenching his fist with determination. “It’s fine! We’ll find a way!”
“Why are you so damn optimistic!?” Chilchuck wailed.
“Because…”
Laois scratched his head. “After seeing a Nergigante up close, nothing else really feels that scary anymore.”
“I’m convinced we’ve all got some seriously broken sense of mortality,” muttered Kazuma off to the side.
Joseph Joestar was murmuring along with him, “So seeing an Elder Dragon has that kind of effect? I should try it too—might be good for boosting courage or whatever.”
“Anyway, let’s get you cleaned up first and wash off the transformation mushroom spores,” Kairo Retsu said to Marcille and the others. “I’m sure we’ll enjoy working together from here on out.”
As he said this, Kairo Retsu picked up Kensuke—the wyvern-lion-hilted sword—and handed it to Laois. “Here, your sword.”
“Oh! Kensuke!” Laois eagerly strapped the sword back onto his waist. “Now that that’s settled, let’s have breakfast! The Grandmaster and the others brought new ingredients! You guys go wash off the spores first!”
Though they had plenty of questions left, Marcille and the others decided to clean themselves up first.
Meanwhile, Laois and the hunters began setting up a fire to cook.
Laois drew a heating magic circle while the others set up the pot. As for Kairo Retsu…
He went and called over one of the Felynes helping to set up the temporary camp to cook them some Meowscular Chef-style food.
“Leave it to me, nya!” said one of the Felynes, a direct apprentice of the Meowscular Chef, confidently grabbing a spatula and beginning to whip up a proper Palico meal.
Laois crouched beside the Felyne with great interest, eagerly watching how the cooking was done and occasionally asking what ingredients were being used.
Stuff like leg meat from wyverns, coral shrimp, Rathalos whiskey, and secret barnacle abalone…
By the time Marcille and the others returned from bathing, they were stunned at the sight of the giant feast spread out before them.
“Why is there so much food!?” Marcille cried. “How did you even make all this!?”
“Obviously, it was cooked by our greatest partners—Felynes!!!!!!” Kairo Retsu proudly introduced their invaluable companions. “Felynes can do anything!!!!!!”
“Nice to meet you, nya!” the Felyne waved energetically. “Hope you like the Palico food I made, nya!”
“The cat can talk!? Isn’t that a monster!?” Chilchuck yelped.
“Hmm?” Izutsuzumi approached the Felyne curiously and gave her a sniff. “Were you transformed into this by black magic too?”
“Nope, nya,” the Felyne shook her head. “We Felynes have always been Felynes, nya!”
“So much food for breakfast…” Senshi gazed at the mountain of Palico meals, concerned. In his unchanged tone, he voiced his worry. “It would be a shame to let it go to waste.”
“Waste?”
Kairo Retsu waved dismissively. “Don’t worry. Never underestimate our appetites. Eat as much as you want—we’ll handle the leftovers.”
After that statement, everyone sat down to an especially hearty breakfast…
Marcille and the others were amazed to see just how much these hunters could eat. Even after they themselves were full, they watched in awe as the hunters packed away the food like bottomless pits.
Strangely, Laois’s appetite had also skyrocketed—he was keeping up with the hunters without issue…
“We’ll need to secure a lot more ingredients from now on,” Senshi muttered, already thinking about food supply. “Can’t let the youngsters go hungry…”
“Don’t worry! We’ve got our own rations,” Kairo Retsu assured them mid-chew. “Hunters need to fight monsters constantly, so naturally, we eat a lot. But we won’t be too much trouble for you!”
“There are tons of monsters around here, right?” Kairo Retsu patted the Charge Blade on his back. “We’re hunters—we’re great at hunting!”
“We’re some of the rarest elite hunters out there!” Kairo Retsu announced proudly, introducing the group to Marcille and the others.
“This here’s Joseph Joestar! His skills are raw power and Hamon!”
“This is Naofumi Iwatani! He specializes in heavy bowgun bombardments and shields!”
“Satou Kazuma! He’s good at sneaking, sniping, and stealing!”
“Tanjiro Kamado! He’s got some wild sword techniques—and a really hard head!”
“And finally, the newest member of our team: Laois! He has deep knowledge of monsters and incredible observational skills! With hunters like us around, you can expect some serious surprises!” Kairo Retsu beamed.
“There’s Laois… among the hunters,” Chilchuck muttered.
“Yeah, Laois is one of them now…” Marcille said, eyeing him skeptically.
Izutsuzumi just went speechless. “……”
Despite their doubts, with the looming threat of the Western Elves, they had little choice but to trust Laois and accompany these hunters.
Their original five-person team had now expanded to ten, and together they resumed their journey deeper into the dungeon.
Although their bodies hadn’t fully returned to normal, Marcille and the others managed to keep up. Soon, they arrived once again at the massive door leading further into the depths.
“We’re back here again. No chains or locks… How are we supposed to get through?” Chilchuck scratched his head in frustration. “Doesn’t look like there’s another path either…”
Just as he was about to ask Laois, he noticed that Laois was stepping forward with Kensuke in hand—meanwhile, the other hunters were all assuming battle stances?
Laois had been worried whether the wyvern-lion would help open the door like before—but the moment Kensuke was raised, a flurry of tendrils emerged from it, putting Laois at ease.
As the door opened, the sound of gargoyle mechanisms activated above.
Kairo Retsu immediately drew his Charge Blade, sword in his left hand and shield in his right.
“It’s showtime!”
“Crush those gargoyles!!”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 78: MHGA Chapter 77 – Hunters Who Show No Mercy to Gargoyles!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 77 – Hunters Who Show No Mercy to Gargoyles!
Still in her halfling form, Marcille was the first to hear the sound of gargoyles coming from above. Just as she looked up, she saw three snarling gargoyles swooping down at them.
As they descended, the gargoyles locked onto the most conspicuous targets.
Since Laois’s party members were still adjusting to their transformed bodies and not ready for battle—the hunters stepped in to intercept the gargoyles head-on.
Marcille was just about to cast a spell when the Shield Hero stopped her. “Hold it. You’ll pass out if you cast magic in your halfling state! Get back!”
Naofumi Iwatani hoisted his heavy bowgun, packed with shield components, and opened fire on the gargoyles, blasting one of them backward with high-powered rounds.
“Head inside. We’ll handle the gargoyles.”
Kairo Retsu blocked Chilchuck’s path with his Charge Blade, deflecting a diving gargoyle’s powerful strike. Then, with a charged slash, he carved two deep gouges into its stone body.
Seeing these heavily armed and oddly equipped giants fight so fiercely, Chilchuck didn’t hesitate. He hoisted the small-framed Marcille and dashed toward the now-open gate.
But Chilchuck noticed someone running even faster than him—one of the hunters, the smallest among them, a young boy carrying a huge longbow on his back.
“Hey! Aren’t you going to help your teammates?” Chilchuck shouted while running.
Kazuma didn’t even look back as he replied, “Don’t be ridiculous! I’m not a frontline fighter! I’m support—logistics and utility! I’m definitely not a combat class!”
“?” Chilchuck was confused. The guy was carrying a bow taller than a halfling and said he wasn’t a combat class?
Just then, a flash bomb went off behind them. Chilchuck glanced back and saw the hunters' battle unfold.
The gargoyles, who had previously dominated the airspace, were now grounded and flailing. The hunters showed them no mercy, ganging up to beat them like stone piñatas.
Kairo Retsu’s Charge Blade transformed into an axe with spinning blades, and he mercilessly sawed off chunks of stone from one gargoyle.
Joseph Joestar danced around another gargoyle’s head, his dual blades slicing furiously until its skull was carved down into a perfect sphere.
Naofumi Iwatani flanked one gargoyle and unleashed a wide-spread shot from his heavy bowgun, blowing apart the lower half of the one Joseph had sculpted.
As for Tanjiro Kamado… he was the most “gentle.” He simply smashed the last gargoyle into several large chunks using his massive hammer—less brutal than the others, at least.
Chilchuck suddenly realized why Kazuma had insisted he wasn’t a combat class.
Even within the dungeon, there were few with this kind of firepower. Using such weapons on little stone gargoyles felt… excessive.
“Marcille! Chilchuck!” Laois dragged Izutsuzumi and Senshi through the gate. “Good, you’re okay. I’ve experienced it firsthand now—being transformed into a different race really messes with your combat abilities!”
“Where the hell did you find these people?” Chilchuck asked, watching the hunters turn the gargoyles into nothing but rubble. “And… are you planning to stop exploring the dungeon altogether?”
Chilchuck had been thinking it for a while—Laois’s behavior made it feel like he was quitting the party to join a new organization, and now he couldn’t help but voice it.
“What? No?” Laois looked confused. “Our party is still our party. The hunters are their own thing.”
“I really do treasure you guys,” he added sincerely, looking at his companions with warmth.
“Hey! The way you’re talking—of course they’d think you’re leaving them!” Kazuma, who was already out of combat, shouted. “Hunters are like… hobby clubs or something! Don’t you guys have anything like that here?”
He pointed to himself. “We’ve all got our own original parties too! Doesn’t interfere with anything!”
Marcille looked toward the gate. “Hobby…”
At that moment, the four hunters—each carrying colossal weapons—walked casually through the gate, laughing and chatting like they hadn’t just fought a battle.
“…Club?”
Chilchuck was speechless. “What kind of club has that kind of combat power?”
“A dragon-hunting club?” Kairo Retsu offered as he overheard Chilchuck’s muttering. “That herbivorous wyvern egg from before was one of our spoils.”
“How curious,” Senshi said, clearly intrigued.
“…So what exactly are you all here in the dungeon to do?” Chilchuck still looked wary.
After all, he didn’t believe people this strong would offer to help rescue Falin or fight the Mad Sorcerer for free—especially when their current party couldn’t offer anything in return.
The hunters noticed Chilchuck’s suspicion—but there was no good way to explain the truth.
What were they supposed to say? That the Mad Sorcerer wasn’t their final target, and that their ultimate hunt was for a demon capable of destroying the world?
“It’s related to the Western Elves,” Naofumi Iwatani stepped forward, speaking evenly to Chilchuck. “And it’s also connected to this dungeon.”
“That’s right, that’s right,” Joseph Joestar chimed in. “We only entered the dungeon after we learned the Western Elves had come here. They’re planning to eliminate this place, but we still need it—so we’re helping Laois defeat the Mad Sorcerer.”
Following their lead, Kazuma deployed his social skills, chatting with Chilchuck and the others about what benefits the hunters might gain from all this. The goal was to put their minds at ease as much as possible.
Meanwhile, Tanjiro—unable to tell a lie—had already turned away, gritting his teeth and staring at the ceiling.
“…Alright, I suppose I can accept your reasons for helping Laois,” Chilchuck said, tucking away his doubts for now.
“We hunters are skilled at fighting and skilled at hunting,” Kairo Retsu said to Laois’s party. “Even if world-ending disasters show up before us—they’ll still become our final hunt.”
“Ha ha~”
The party thought Kairo Retsu was just cracking a joke to lighten the mood.
But Kairo Retsu cast a glance at the wyvern-lion sword hanging from Laois’s waist.
“Dungeons, huh…”
He smiled brightly. “They always draw in people with dreams worth chasing.”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 79: MHGA Chapter 78 – The Mad Sorcerer’s Home
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 78 – The Mad Sorcerer’s Home
“Let’s keep moving as quickly as possible,” Kairo Retsu proposed. “Once we get past this area, we should arrive at the Mad Sorcerer’s dwelling.”
“To defeat the Mad Sorcerer and find the place where he sealed the Winged Lion—that’s our objective, right?” Kairo said firmly.
“Mhm. According to the people of the Golden Country, in order to defeat the Mad Sorcerer, we’ll need the Winged Lion’s help…” Marcille replied.
Chilchuck, however, remained skeptical. “This ‘Winged Lion’ stuff sounds like a stretch. Are we seriously going through with this?”
“Yes,” Laois answered his companions with surprising resolve. “We absolutely must do this!”
To keep being a hunter! To keep eating Palico meals made from all kinds of different creatures every day! To keep studying dragon ecology every day! He couldn’t afford to give that up!
“…Alright, if you’re that determined, Laois…”
With Laois’s decision made, the group resumed their journey.
The path ahead was relatively smooth, without too many obstacles.
With their objective set to reach the goal quickly, they cleared out the excess monsters and reached the dwarven mine carts, heading down to the lower levels. Around that time, the effects of the Transformation Mushrooms also began to wear off.
This mission was clearly taking far more time than the previous one.
Back in the Infinite Castle, most of their battles had been packed into a single night. But now, even just traveling consumed a significant amount of time.
That time, however, gave the group plenty of opportunity to interact and grow closer.
Kairo and the other hunters were well aware that Chilchuck and the others still held some doubts about them.
After all, putting yourself in their shoes: if one of your party members, say someone like Laois, suddenly disappeared for a night and came back with a bunch of hulking strangers, new armor, weapons, and said they were going to help with something extremely important…
That’d be suspicious as hell.
But Tanjiro Kamado had quickly left a strong impression on Marcille’s group.
“Mr. Senshi! Let me help you!” Whenever someone needed assistance, Tanjiro was the first to step up. The Shield Hero, glancing at the other hunters, could only sigh.
Among the hunters, Tanjiro’s personality was like a cotton ball bouncing out of a sewer.
The rest of the journey was quite relaxed. Kairo’s team already knew that, in the normal course of events, the Mad Sorcerer had already finished his first clash with the elves on the first basement level. But the effects of that conflict hadn’t yet spread here.
“Let’s move.”
Kairo spoke with conviction. “While we still have a good stock of ingredients, we’ll press on and reach the Mad Sorcerer’s home.”
“While the intel we’ve gathered is still relevant,” Kairo clenched his fist. “And then… we’ll see how the enemy responds to our arrival!”
Hearing Kairo’s words, Laois instinctively touched the Winged Lion sword hilt hanging from his waist.
If they told people now that their goal—this small group—was to eliminate the source of the dungeon itself: a demon…
Everyone would think they were insane.
Laois never expected that, from simply wanting to rescue his sister, he’d end up on a path to saving the world… But the most important thing was still saving his sister.
Until they found the two books that sealed the Winged Lion, Laois still had a final chance to back out.
Repel, slay, or capture.
Kairo’s team had given Laois full authority to choose. They’d planned for every option—waiting on his final decision.
However, Laois’s original proposal of capturing a bicorn and observing the succubus mosquitoes, as per the original plan, had been entirely scrapped.
Even though getting bitten by a succubus mosquito was key to his first encounter with the Winged Lion, they didn’t need that anymore.
The Winged Lion was already observing their progress from within Kensuke, so the group had to be extra careful with what they said on the way.
Thanks to that, they safely defeated several minor monsters and eventually reached the very deepest part: a fairytale-like little cottage nestled near a forest.
“This is the place that’s holding the Winged Lion?” Marcille whispered from the bushes as she watched the distant house. “The Mad Sorcerer isn’t here, is he?”
“Nope, he should be too busy stressing over the Western Elves to return,” Kairo answered. “The place sealing the Winged Lion should be right here.”
“…!”
Just then, several armored tendrils extended from Kensuke at Laois’s waist, stretching toward the house—seemingly confirming the direction.
“Looks like this is the spot. Think it’s safe?” Chilchuck stayed alert. But soon, he noticed something strange: beside the house was a bird with a red back and yellow belly, scanning its surroundings warily.
“Knew there’d be a monster guarding it,” Marcille muttered. “What do we do?”
“Leave it to us,” Kairo said. “That’s an Immortal Bird. Even if you kill it, it’ll resurrect in flames—so you need to be quick.”
“Kazuma! You’re up!”
Kairo turned and grabbed Kazuma’s shoulder, who had been trying to sneak away. “Kazuma! Use your unbeatable stealth skills and come up with something!”
“Why do you always make me do the dangerous stuff?!” Kazuma struggled to resist, but ultimately had no choice.
While Laois’s group assumed Kazuma was going to draw that massive longbow from his back to shoot the bird, he instead crouched low and darted out of the bushes—entering stealth mode.
“Wait, wasn’t he supposed to attack it?” Chilchuck asked. “Am I supposed to do it?”
“No.”
As Chilchuck wavered, Naofumi Iwatani was already deploying his heavy bowgun and loading a Snipe Wyvernshot. “I’ll handle it.”
“!”
The gun barrel extended from the bushes. The Shield Hero peered through the scope, locking onto the wary Immortal Bird, waiting for Kazuma’s signal.
“I’ve been meaning to ask—what is that weapon…” Chilchuck muttered.
“A weapon ahead of its time!” Joseph Joestar said excitedly, reminiscing about his old “Hamon-infused Tommy gun” days.
By now, Kazuma had silently evaded the Immortal Bird’s detection and slipped into the Mad Sorcerer’s home. A few minutes later, he signaled from the window.
“…Guess this is my first time playing sniper.” Naofumi smiled naturally as he took aim.
Bang!
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 80: MHGA Chapter 80 – The Winged Lion Unsealed
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 80 – The Winged Lion Unsealed
“Everyone, food’s ready.”
After preparing the phoenix meat and the rest of the dishes, Senshi called up to everyone from downstairs.
“Coming!”
The three emotionally underaged hunters upstairs—each holding a copy of Thistle’s novels—immediately dropped their books and shoved each other down the stairs to eat.
Kazuma, squeezed to the rear, couldn’t help but feel like he’d been thrown back to his school days…
This sudden domestic atmosphere was seriously weird!
Though he grumbled internally, everyone soon gathered at the dining table, sitting in the laps of the soulless bodies…
While Marcille did loudly complain—just as she had in the original timeline—she still begrudgingly ignored it, for fear the Immortal Bird might revive inside their stomachs.
“The ingredients you brought are excellent.”
Senshi stated honestly as he served the food. “I’ve never seen this kind of meat before, but it’s packed with nutrition… Do you normally eat meat like this?”
“We haven’t been eating it for long.”
Kairo Retsu counted on his fingers. “But the Felynes who help us hunt these creatures are always mindful of ecological balance!”
“After all, the most important thing for a hunter is to coexist with nature. If we destroy the balance, hunters lose all purpose.”
As Kairo said this, he pulled out his chopsticks and handed a pair to Tanjiro. “Humans are inherently creatures that operate outside the basic food chain, which is why we’re even more responsible for maintaining the ecosystem. It’s how we survive.”
“So you’re from the East? Those are chopsticks, right?” Chilchuck observed Kairo and Tanjiro using them. “Now that I look closer, you guys kind of resemble Kiku… You know him?”
“We’ve heard of him, but we don’t know him.” Kairo replied, using his chopsticks to pick up a piece of phoenix meat prepared by Senshi. “Tanjiro and I just aren’t used to knives and forks, that’s all. Don’t mind us.”
Kairo’s expression sharpened. “Speaking of which… Laois, did you find it downstairs? The place where the Winged Lion is sealed?”
“Ah, right, about that…”
Marcille pulled out an old book with wings embossed on its cover. “I found this! The binding matches the Mad Sorcerer’s book exactly! I think this is one of the tomes sealing the Winged Lion!”
“Laois! Here you go!” Marcille handed the ancient book straight to him.
Laois paused briefly as he reached for it—but ultimately accepted the tome containing the Winged Lion’s seal.
The moment he took it, an eye on the book’s cover opened, its pupil forming the symbol of infinity: ∞.
“Laois, are you ready?” Kairo asked.
“I’m ready.” Laois gave the book a glance, saw it wouldn’t open, and passed it to Joseph Joestar.
After examining it, Joseph handed it off to the next hunter.
Each hunter took the book, thought deeply about what they desired most, then handed it to the next person.
When the last person, Tanjiro, received it, he reverently passed it to Kairo: “Guildmaster! Here you go!”
“Oh, thanks!”
Kairo stuffed another bite of Senshi’s cooking into his mouth as he received the book with one hand. “Senshi’s food really is amazing! If we ever get the chance… you have to meet our Granny Felyne!”
“Cooking, after all, shines brightest when chefs from different worlds share their secrets!” Kairo said as he cheerfully devoured his meal, placing the Winged Lion’s tome casually on the table.
“Looks like everyone’s ready.”
Kairo gently tapped the tome’s cover with his left index finger as he scanned everyone’s faces.
At last, he smiled. “I’m ready too.”
“Let’s dig in! For hunters, a full stomach is the best prep for a hunt!”
After the meal, the group leaned on the soulless bodies while digesting the Immortal Bird.
Since they couldn’t harm the hosts of those bodies, the Immortal Bird couldn’t resurrect using fire—and was instead fully digested and destroyed.
Only after this did they begin seriously examining the book sealing the Winged Lion.
“This should be it,” Kairo said, twirling the precious tome with his fingertip. “Marcille should be able to unseal it. The real question now is… how to deal with the Mad Sorcerer.”
“Once the seal’s broken, the Mad Sorcerer will probably notice right away and rush back. And if our ‘calculations’ are right, the elves should arrive here tomorrow too.”
Kairo continued, “As for resolving the Falin situation—Laois already has a plan.”
Laois nodded, and explained his ideas to his companions, drawing from what he recalled from the original timeline. He decided not to risk hunting rabbits again.
After all, he had plenty of ingredients—and even brought some Monster Hunter bait items, like Sleepy Meat.
“Feed Falin, give her some booze, and she’ll probably fall asleep pretty quickly,” Laois said. “But the Mad Sorcerer…”
“That’s when we’ll need the Winged Lion’s help!”
Kairo set the tome down and passed it to Marcille. “Unseal the Winged Lion—and we’ll handle Thistle.”
“Once we do, Thistle will likely sense it and rush back with Falin in tow.” Kairo explained to the Delicious in Dungeon crew, though his gaze remained fixed on Laois. “Are you sure you want to unseal it?”
“Marcille, go ahead. Unseal it now.” Laois made his final decision. “Let’s meet the Winged Lion.”
“Alright.”
Marcille accepted the tome, her hands trembling with excitement.
A possible solution to the final barrier of her ancient magic research—was now within her grasp.
She set her personally woven staff atop the book and began draining the magical seals with it.
As her incantation rang out, the staff began to sprout leaves, and the seal on the book gradually faded… until finally, the magical lock was fully unraveled.
The tome of the Winged Lion rose into the air. Giant wings unfurled from within its pages like a butterfly breaking from its cocoon—and from within, a divinely radiant lion’s head emerged.
The white lion’s face beamed with a human-like smile as it looked over those who had released it.
“What a bunch of desire-filled mortals you are… Hello. Pleased to meet you for the first time.”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 81: MHGA Chapter 81 – Prelude to Battle
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 81 – Prelude to Battle
The appearance of the Winged Lion stirred different reactions in everyone.
While sizing up the Winged Lion from top to bottom, Kairo Retsu gave Laois a small push from behind.
“So you’re the Winged Lion…”
Laois stood before the lion-headed entity that had emerged from the book, feeling a bit tense as he stepped forward and picked up the tome. “If it’s just the head, it looks like an ordinary lion…”
“I’ve been watching you all along,” the Winged Lion replied with a smile. Its leonine face showed remarkably expressive emotion. “Just as you expected—once the seal was broken, Thistle noticed and is already on his way back with Falin.”
“You’ve already made preparations to deal with Falin, haven’t you? So your final target… is Thistle?”
The Winged Lion gazed directly at Laois. “Are you trying to take Thistle’s place and become the master of the dungeon?”
“Laois,” Chilchuck nudged him from behind, “I think the Winged Lion means what the people of the Golden Country said: whoever kills the Mad Sorcerer becomes king here…”
“I haven’t fully decided on that yet.”
Laois shook his head. “But to save Falin, we do need to deal with Thistle first.”
“Winged Lion, I want to know.”
Laois locked eyes with the Winged Lion, presenting the first bait in the plan he and Kairo Retsu had prepared in advance.
“How did Thistle become the master of the dungeon?” Laois asked, staring into the lion’s eyes—eyes that, despite being leonine, seemed almost goat-like, with a faint trace of an ∞ symbol in the pupils. “If I wanted to replace him as dungeon master, what would I need to do?”
“Laois?” Marcille widened her eyes—she hadn’t expected him to say something like this to the Winged Lion.
But the Winged Lion smiled even more gleefully at Laois’s words. “You want to become dungeon master?”
“I see within you all a strong…” The Winged Lion paused, choosing its words, “...pursuit.”
“I can help you defeat Thistle. As long as you defeat him, one of you may take his place as the dungeon master.”
“But I’m curious—what would you do if you became the master of the dungeon?”
The Winged Lion’s gaze scanned everyone before it.
That desire leaking from the depths of their hearts was intoxicating to the creature.
People with desires that strong were rare.
Especially someone like Laois.
That half-elf had deep desires, too.
The dwarf and halfling… they had desires, but not the kind that swelled.
That girl who had fused with a monster’s soul—she didn’t have anything she particularly wanted to do.
As for the rest…
The Winged Lion’s pupils turned toward the hunters.
The young man with the shield carried a faint scent of revenge—but it was gradually fading.
The dual bladesman and the bow user had intense ambition, yet the sort that would stop of its own accord once fulfilled.
The scarred boy had the eyes the Winged Lion had seen many times—eyes that could never become a dungeon master’s. He was too content.
But that last one, the man who had pushed Laois from behind… his desire was deep. Particularly enticing.
“Laois, I’ve been watching your journey—I know you.”
The Winged Lion’s tone was noble, almost reverent. “You have love, even for monsters. Unlike the others, you’re different. I want to entrust the people of this land… and the monsters… to you.”
“To save the people here, I will help you defeat Thistle.” The Winged Lion extended its wings from the book and gently brushed Laois’s cheek. “You will be a more reasonable dungeon master than Thistle ever was.”
“Well then, let’s get ready,” Kairo Retsu stepped forward, clapped his hands to gather everyone’s attention, and said, “Time to prepare the meal that’ll put Falin to sleep. Let’s take care of her first.”
“Laois, you go ahead and talk with the Winged Lion,” Kairo added as he pulled out some ingredients from his pack. “And mix in some sleeping agents. We’ve still got that Rathalos whiskey, so let’s keep things painless for Falin if we can.”
“But Laois…” Marcille still seemed worried, but Chilchuck caught on to the mood and tugged her away.
To have enough space to cook, everyone headed outside to set up a cooking pot, leaving only Laois and the Winged Lion alone in the room.
Senshi and the others led the way.
As Kairo Retsu nudged the group out of the house, Joseph Joestar shook his head and commented to the others, “Guess the demon didn’t pick us.”
“The Winged Lion wasn’t interested in any of us,” he muttered. “In the end, the only ones it cared about were Laois, Marcille, and the Guildmaster.”
Joseph grumbled about it, “Am I really the type with weak desires or something? I don’t feel like I am…”
“Not even Kazuma got picked?” Naofumi Iwatani looked confused. “His desires seem pretty obvious to me.”
“Hey!! Why do you say that like I’m some sort of scumbag!?” Kazuma yelled in protest.
“Guildmaster, will Laois really be okay alone with the Winged Lion?” Tanjiro asked, looking worriedly back at the house. “And what should we do now?”
“What else? Stick to the plan.” Kairo Retsu patted Tanjiro’s shoulder. “Since the Winged Lion only took interest in Laois and me, we’re the ones at risk.”
“You all need to be ready for the possibility that both Laois and I could be completely charmed,” Kairo said bluntly. “No matter how much you remind yourself to stay strong—until you actually stand at that line, you’ll never know what you’ll do…”
“Always prepare for the worst outcome.” Kairo advised the hunters again. “Relax—the Felynes have already started setting up the battlefield for us.”
At his words, the hunters breathed a little easier.
After this brief exchange, they joined Senshi outside to prepare the meal for Falin.
And every move they made… was being quietly observed by a small wyvern not far away.
It was one of Thistle’s familiars, watching the oddities occurring throughout the dungeon.
The elves were clashing with adventurers. The elven captain was destroying parts of the dungeon. And the ones who released the Winged Lion… were now frantically cooking?
Why were they cooking?
Thistle was baffled—but he knew what had to be done first.
Return home, reseal the Winged Lion, fix the dungeon’s balance—and then use its power to deal with everything else…
“Go! Dragon!” Thistle commanded Falin. “We’re going home!”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 82: MHGA Chapter 82 – Dragon Hunting Is a Hunter’s Expertise!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 82 – Dragon Hunting Is a Hunter’s Expertise!
“I’ll hold off Thistle here for you all.”
The Winged Lion looked at Laois with a worried expression. “But I won’t last long. Once you’ve dealt with Falin, you must deal with Thistle immediately.”
“After that, you can become the new master of the dungeon.”
The Winged Lion said this to Laois, who nodded solemnly in response.
And then…
Thistle finally arrived at the doorstep of his home, riding on Falin in her dragon form.
“……”
Thistle frowned at the sight of his door left ajar, his face growing increasingly displeased. He scolded Falin, instructing her to wait outside until he returned from the house.
Falin obediently waited in place—and all of this was clearly seen by Kairo Retsu and the others.
Everything was still unfolding according to the original trajectory.
Laois clenched his fists nervously as he watched Falin, lured by the scent of food, make her way toward the meal they had prepared in advance.
Laois knew what he had to do next. During the planning phase, he had already seen the way he would ultimately deal with Falin.
All that remained was to carry it out—to deal with Falin calmly, following the original progression, and kill the chimera she had become.
Laois had thought he was fully prepared. But now, standing at the threshold of choice, he realized the depth of his hesitation.
“If you can’t do it, we’ll handle it,” Kairo Retsu whispered from behind him. “You’ve earned the right to choose.”
Laois looked back at his teammates, and then at the hunters he had only recently come to know. At last, he gripped the damp cloth he had prepared in advance. “This is something only I can do. I’ve made up my mind.”
Before they set out, Laois had discussed alternatives with the others—whether there was any way to capture Falin instead of killing her. But even if they managed to put her into a deep sleep, she could still be awakened by Thistle.
To truly bring her back to life, Falin had to be killed now. Laois understood it was his responsibility. Passing that burden to anyone else would be far too cruel. It had to be him.
Just as events had originally unfolded, after eating the meal laced with sleeping agents and drinking alcohol, Falin quickly drifted into a deep sleep. Laois shed any gear that might make noise, carrying only the damp cloth as he approached her.
The events of their journey flashed rapidly through Laois’s mind, before settling on the image before him. He gently wrapped the cloth around Falin’s mouth and nose—then pulled it tight.
Falin, startled by the sudden attack, awoke instantly and instinctively began to struggle.
Everything was playing out just as it had originally. Laois held on tightly, smothering the chimera Falin himself.
Having become a hunter, Laois now had the strength to restrain her firmly. He could even feel the gradual weakening of her resistance.
And in that moment, Laois came to a realization.
The future he had once seen on the big screen… was nothing compared to living it with his own two hands.
Now, he truly felt it.
After Falin died, Laois’s team immediately rushed to check on him and Falin’s body.
Meanwhile, the hunter party was talking quietly among themselves.
Tanjiro spoke with visible empathy, “Laois-san must be in a lot of pain right now. Even if he knows he can bring his sister back…”
“This was a necessary step for Laois,” Kairo Retsu said. “He’s one of us now, and we can’t make that decision for him. But now…”
“It’s time to face the Mad Sorcerer!”
Kairo Retsu looked at Naofumi Iwatani.
Naofumi nodded in understanding and raised the Four Holy Shield on his arm, tapping it lightly. “Don’t worry. I’m ready.”
“Let’s go.”
Laois wiped the blood from a scratch on his arm, donned his gear again, slung his sword-axe at his waist, and grabbed the massive Charge Blade.
“To save Falin, I must become the dungeon’s master.”
“Next up… is the battle with Thistle.”
He turned to his companions. “We’ve lived healthily each day and done everything to prepare.”
Laois took the lead, pushing open the wooden door.
Inside, standing atop the central table, was Thistle.
At this moment, Thistle held two of the Winged Lion’s sealing books, and glared at them all with pure fury.
“You killed my dragon again,” he growled. “You killed monsters and cooked them into meals. You trespass and run amok in my home!”
“You thieving, greedy vermin! Always trying to steal something! I’ll tear you all to pieces—so thoroughly you’ll never be able to come back to life!”
“Hah!”
Kairo Retsu had already drawn his Charge Blade, the shield now positioned directly in front of the team.
“The dungeon master… This is finally the moment we hunters excel at!”
“So it’s just a dragon,” Kairo Retsu said calmly. “Dragon hunting is our specialty!”
“DIE!!”
Thistle roared in rage, and the house began to morph.
After hearing Kairo Retsu’s words, Thistle’s fury peaked. He raised his staff high and cast his spell.
“If you love killing dragons and eating dragons so much—then eat until you choke!!!”
From the entrance, everyone could see the once-orderly house expand massively, a giant vortex opening in the ceiling.
From that swirling void, rain poured down—and countless dragons began to emerge.
“Momentum’s still going…” Kairo Retsu muttered. “But it’s about time to put an end to it.”
“Hey! You guys better run too!” Chilchuck shouted in panic as he grabbed Kairo Retsu. “Those are dragons! Dragons! We don’t stand a chance in a fight like this—”
“He just summoned that many dragons with a wave of his hand…” Marcille’s face paled in fear.
In a dungeon, a sorcerer could wield nearly unlimited mana—that’s what made this place so terrifying.
“I’d like to see you try now! Let’s see you kill dragons! Let’s see you eat dragons!!”
Thistle shouted in fury at the intruders who dared to challenge him.
But—
“This sure looks like a tough fight.” The Shield Hero had already deployed his Heavy Bowgun and placed his hand on his Four Holy Shield. “Good thing… we had half a day to prepare.”
Kairo Retsu broke into a radiant smile.
Thistle still thought that just because hunters had passed through, the dungeon remained his territory?
In the next instant, the Shield Hero aimed his Heavy Bowgun at the ceiling, firing rounds at bottles already positioned there.
A few Normal Shots later—those bottles shattered.
And from the ceiling, a dense cloud of mushroom spores filled the entire house.
“Time to draw your cards!!!”
Kairo Retsu spread his arms wide. “Let’s see… what race everyone transforms into!”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 83: MHGA Chapter 83 – All-Out Dragon Chaos
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 83 – All-Out Dragon Chaos
“Cough, cough… What’s going on!?”
Caught in a thick cloud of mushroom spores falling straight from the ceiling, Thistle choked violently, unable to catch his breath.
He quickly noticed his clothes becoming looser, his limbs shrinking, and his long pointed ears becoming round.
Thistle, once the textbook image of an elf, had instantly transformed into a short-statured halfling.
Eyes widening, Thistle was stunned.
Transforming mushroom spores? They planted them on the ceiling in advance!? But why was the transformation happening so rapidly after contact?
As he puzzled over his sudden transformation, he realized that the dragons he had summoned were also changing under the influence of the spores.
Their forms shifted in an instant—far faster than what normal transforming mushrooms could induce in monsters—throwing them into chaos.
“Rain… I’ll use rain to wash off these spores…”
Familiar with transformation mushrooms, Thistle immediately tried to conjure rain with magic to revert the transformed dragons back to normal.
As he desired, rain poured down, soaking the air and dragging the airborne spores to the ground. Thistle prepared to cast another spell to prevent those damned thieves from making their next move.
But just then, a massive bullet shot through the spore cloud—striking one of the dragons closest to Thistle square in the body.
The sudden blow sent the beast reeling and broke Thistle’s concentration.
“You stupid dragon! Stop moving!!” Thistle roared in frustration—and saw the source of the shot.
Naofumi Iwatani now stood with a rugged, beast-like Heavy Bowgun in his hands, clad in strange armor. Smoke still curled from the barrel after firing a Dragon Piercer round. But what truly caught Thistle’s eye…
Was the shield on Naofumi’s arm—crafted from a transforming mushroom.
“Ten minutes!”
Naofumi chewed a Nullberry in his mouth to stave off the transformation’s effects. Dressed in Taunting Armor, he had drawn nearly all the dragons’ attention onto himself.
The spores came from his shield.
By incorporating the transforming mushroom into his Four Holy Shield, he had unlocked a new form:
[Transforming Mushroom Shield: Produces mushroom spores that forcibly change the target’s race for ten minutes. When struck in close quarters, emits directed transformation spores.]
Furious, Thistle tried to cast another spell—but dizziness overtook him. He collapsed backward, clutching the two Winged Lion tomes as he fell to the floor.
He had succumbed to Mana Inebriation, a side effect now afflicting his halfling form.
“What’s going on!?”
Marcille, who had transformed into a goblin, was completely at a loss. All she could see were the hunters, each clad in the same glimmering golden armor, moving in synchronized formation.
They were such conspicuous targets—surely the dragons should have attacked them immediately.
But most of the dragons, now agitated by Naofumi’s heavy fire, had turned their aggression toward him instead.
Still, a few dragons did try to prevent those radiant hunters from approaching Thistle.
One Flame Dragon, now turned into a White Dragon, instinctively tried to spark its breath with its teeth—but, unfamiliar with the anatomy of a different species, the breath attack jammed.
And that’s when the hunters pounced—with their signature toolkit of tricks.
In the moment of hesitation, a Clutch Claw latched onto its face. Kairo Retsu grinned savagely as he clung to the dragon’s head and raised his clawed gauntlet high. “Turn your head!”
Thunk!
The dragon tried to shake him off, but Kairo’s attack twisted its entire body unnaturally toward a nearby thick table leg.
“Slinger loaded! All rounds—fire! Drop it!!”
With a roar, Kairo unleashed every stone in his Slinger, sending the dragon lurching forward into the table leg with a thunderous crash. It howled and toppled backward.
Elsewhere, a Green Dragon that had taken to the air tried gliding toward the hunters. But in that moment, Joseph Joestar launched a Flash Bomb right into its face, sending the creature plummeting from the sky and crashing to the ground.
“Tanjiro! I’ll handle this one!!”
Kazuma excitedly pulled out a green Wirebug. “It’s finally my time to shine!”
“Wyvern Riding!!”
Iron Silk wrapped around the transformed White Dragon. Still dazed from its earlier collision, it had no resistance—and Kazuma seized full control of its body.
“Mwahaha…”
The White Dragon, still adjusting to its unfamiliar body, was now puppeteered entirely by Kazuma. Meanwhile, Tanjiro followed suit—seizing control of the stunned Green Dragon using the same technique, clumsily steering it into battle against the other dragons.
As for Kazuma—he was piloting the White Dragon with more finesse than a purebred one. With a combination of dodges, strong and light attacks, he drove a Blue Dragon steadily into retreat… nearly unleashing a Mounted Punisher!
“!”
Chilchuck stared, dumbfounded, as Kazuma and Tanjiro—both riding dragons—engaged the others in combat.
They’d just hijacked control of the monsters right out from under the Mad Sorcerer. Was he dreaming?
“Wait! Where’s Laois!?”
Marcille, now protected by Naofumi’s shield, suddenly realized something was wrong.
Though the distracted dragons couldn’t reach those protected by Naofumi…
Where was Laois!?
“Don’t go out there.”
Naofumi kept his shield and Heavy Bowgun raised. “You guys can’t fight dragons. Laois knows how to stay hidden… He’ll be fine.”
Marcille still looked worried—but Kairo Retsu had already begun climbing onto the table.
Thanks to Kazuma’s excellent Wyvern Riding and Naofumi’s effective distraction, the number of dragons in the area had already dwindled significantly.
“Laois,” Kairo Retsu called, reaching toward the nearby Laois dressed in Invisibility Armor, “Time to move!”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 84: MHGA Chapter 84 – Thistle, You Wouldn’t Want to See That Either…
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 84 – Thistle, You Wouldn’t Want to See That Either…
Laois fired his Clutch Claw toward Kairo Retsu’s position. His body launched upward, and with a powerful yank from Kairo, he was flung even higher.
Kairo then fired his own Clutch Claw at Laois from below, and the two repeated the maneuver—leapfrogging their way to the tabletop at top speed.
Thistle was still deep in Mana Inebriation, unable to recover.
Ever since creating this dungeon, Thistle had never once experienced such a state… But now, after transforming into a halfling, just two spells had been enough to throw him into it.
“Shaaaaaa—!!!”
A few small Wyverns were still standing guard around Thistle, glaring warily at Kairo Retsu who had just reached the table.
As for Laois… the Invisibility Armor he wore hadn’t worn off yet, so the Wyverns hadn’t noticed him at all.
“Seven minutes left.”
Kairo checked the time and grinned widely.
This was militarized hunting!
Once the target had been confirmed, it had only taken them three minutes to reverse an overwhelming disadvantage into a tactical advantage!
As for those remaining Wyverns…
“FORCEFUL EJECTION!!”
Kairo reloaded his Slinger with a particularly pungent round.
A critical tool in every hunter’s desperate kit—crafted using Monster Dung, this foul-smelling projectile drives away monsters that don't want to fight…
The legendary Dungbomb!!!
“Take this—eat s*** and leave!!!”
Kairo hurled the bomb toward the Wyverns.
The overwhelming stench clashed with their instinct to protect Thistle. Ultimately, forced by the overpowering stink, the Wyverns retched violently and flew off.
“Gourmet King, your turn.”
Kairo looked to Laois. “Time to take the stage.”
“……”
Laois stared at the breathless Thistle—trapped in Mana Inebriation and now suffocating from the Dungbomb’s aftersmell—with a conflicted expression.
At last, he held his breath, stepped forward, and wrestled Thistle’s arms behind his back. Despite the feeble resistance, he bound him tightly using rope he always carried.
From the moment the transforming mushroom vial was shattered to now…
Total time: 4 minutes, 7 seconds.
Mad Sorcerer Thistle: Captured.
Laois let out a sigh of relief.
If they’d tried to fight the dragons head-on, even with both the hunters and his own party combined, there was no guarantee of victory—especially if Thistle kept summoning monsters endlessly.
So the only way to ensure safety was to neutralize Thistle immediately.
“Can’t believe it actually went this smoothly.”
Laois spoke while collecting the two tomes sealing the Winged Lion.
Now that the Mad Sorcerer was restrained, the dragons would soon lose direction and begin fighting among themselves.
But…
Laois pondered.
Was their surprising success also due to some behind-the-scenes push from the Winged Lion?
The dungeon responds to one’s desires, luring them ever deeper.
If everything in the dungeon goes too smoothly… that’s when you should be the most alert.
“Guildmaster.”
Laois turned to Kairo Retsu. “We should head back and find a way to restore this room to normal.”
“With the Winged Lion here, that should be fine,” Kairo replied. “You’re not going to talk with Thistle?”
“I can’t convince him.”
Laois recalled the future cutscenes he had seen—of his dialogues with Thistle.
“Yeah, Thistle seems pretty obsessed,” Kairo nodded. “So we’re sticking to the original plan?”
Laois paused. “…Yeah.”
After their brief conversation, Kairo and Laois cautiously approached the edge of the table to survey the dragon battle below.
Kazuma and Tanjiro’s Wyvern Riding had ended. Joseph Joestar had helped Naofumi draw away the attacking dragons, giving Naofumi time to lead Marcille and the others to safety. Joseph himself had vanished using Invisibility Armor.
The dragons Thistle summoned had now, after the mushroom effect wore off, lost command and started fighting each other.
Thistle finally began to recover—but he was tightly bound, and his mouth was gagged and tied shut with cloth, preventing him from chanting any spells.
After avoiding a few dragons along the way, Kairo and Laois returned to the group—dragging the Mad Sorcerer with them.
“I… brought back the Mad Sorcerer.”
Laois, conflicted, looked at his four teammates. “But the dragons… and this oversized house… still haven’t been dealt with…”
His party stared in disbelief at the tightly trussed-up Thistle lying on the ground.
That Mad Sorcerer… now right in front of them, bound like a hog.
The surreal sight made them wonder if they’d fallen into some kind of monster illusion.
Senshi, however, had a different concern than the others.
He thought Thistle looked too scrawny—he must not have eaten well in a long time.
“Everyone.”
Laois turned to Marcille and the others with a serious expression. “I’m going to remove the gag from his mouth now.”
“Wait!” Chilchuck’s eyes widened. “You’re not just going to kill him? That’s the Mad Sorcerer! What if he uses some kind of dark magic!?”
Laois looked toward Marcille with trust. “It’s fine. With Marcille here, and so many of us around—he won’t be able to resist.”
As he said this, Joseph Joestar had already drawn his Dual Blades and placed them at Thistle’s neck.
“Leave it to me! If this bastard does anything suspicious—I’ll take him out on the spot!”
“!”
Thistle’s eyes burned with fury as he glared at Laois and the others. He didn’t even seem to care about the blades at his neck—ready to go down fighting the moment he could speak.
But then…
Kairo Retsu stepped forward.
“See, that’s too crude—resorting to violence!”
He clenched his fists. “You need to understand! We’re hunters full of love and peace! We must believe that through words—we can touch others’ hearts and truly be heard!”
Raising both arms high, Kairo declared: “Let’s open our hearts and have a sincere talk with this Mad Sorcerer!”
“…?”
As Kairo said this, Naofumi Iwatani, Joseph Joestar, and Kazuma—now familiar with what kind of person Kairo was—slowly raised question marks over their heads.
Kairo, however, leaned close to Thistle, his face beaming with a bright smile.
“Thistle, if you were to… die by accident—then the people of Golden Country… and your search for that beloved king of yours… everything would vanish into nothing, wouldn’t it?”
“You wouldn’t want to see your king and the others… slowly turn to dust inside this dungeon… would you?”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 85: MHGA Chapter 85 – The Ideal Bait for the Winged Lion Is Someone Full of Desire
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 85 – The Ideal Bait for the Winged Lion Is Someone Full of Desire
“Hey!”
Kazuma shouted from the side, clearly exasperated. “What’s with that tone?! Sounds like you’re trying to NTR him! And this is what you call ‘heartfelt dialogue’!? That was the most cliché threat I’ve ever heard!!!”
“You’ve got no right to talk down to me!” Kairo Retsu retorted righteously. “And be honest with yourself! Don’t tell me you’ve never said anything like that before!”
Hands on his hips, Kairo pointed squarely at Kazuma. “If I recall correctly! Back in the Infinite Castle, didn’t you threaten those girls from the Cult of Bliss!? Shinobu Kocho and Tamayo told me all about it after they took over looking after them!”
“Urusai!!! I had to find a way to motivate them somehow back then!”
“Ohh? Is that why so many of those girls cried to me, calling you the scum of the earth?”
“You bastard! And where do you get off, you blood-letting maniac yelling at girls?!”
“Kazuma! I’m the Guildmaster here!”
“Kairo Retsu! You’ll regret this!”
The two broke into a brawl—Kazuma, still very much a teenage boy, was quickly pinned to the ground by the fully-developed Kairo.
“OW OW OW OW OW! STOP STOP STOP!!”
Kazuma slapped the floor in surrender.
Their scuffle left the local members of the Dungeon Delicacy crew absolutely stunned.
This was the group that took down the Mad Sorcerer in just a few minutes?
Thistle could only glare at Kairo Retsu, his face twisted in humiliation.
So… it really was these lunatics who defeated him?
With Kazuma subdued, Kairo stood back up and once again faced Thistle.
“Alright, let’s rewind the conversation a bit—Thistle.”
“Don’t think you can get rid of us with just magic. You’re not much up close, and as for magic…”
Kairo grinned. “Marcille may not be your equal yet, but she doesn’t need to be. As long as your casting is even slightly off—we’ve got more than enough time to take you down. And when that happens, everything you want to protect? Gone.”
He chuckled with a breezy tone. “Don’t worry—we’re still willing to talk things out.”
“Now then…”
Kairo untied the cloth gag from Thistle’s mouth and pulled out the wad of fabric that had been pressed against his tongue, causing Thistle to cough violently.
Now that he could finally speak, Marcille and the others tightened their grip on their weapons—terrified that the Mad Sorcerer might unleash some horrible spell.
Thistle had, in fact, briefly considered casting a spell to wipe these pests out. While it was true the dungeon master could access infinite mana… he couldn’t eliminate them without exposing himself to unacceptable risk.
Ultimately, Thistle chanted the proper incantation—recalling all the dragons he had summoned and restoring the house’s space to its original size.
“Ah.”
Marcille glanced around. “It’s back to normal.”
Ten people crammed into the room, including Thistle—it felt a little tight.
Thistle glared daggers at Kairo Retsu. “You bastard! Tell me where Delgal is!”
“I—”
Before Thistle could finish, those watching saw Kairo lift his hand and shove a capsule into Thistle’s mouth, immediately following with a splash of water that forced him to swallow it.
“What did you make me eat?!”
Thistle couldn’t react in time. The capsule had already melted and slid into his stomach. He opened his mouth in rage—but then, a wave of drowsiness washed over him.
“!”
As everyone else looked on in alarm, Kairo calmly explained, “Relax, just a tranquilizer ball. I only woke him up to have him put the house back to normal. As for the dungeon master stuff—can’t we just ask the Winged Lion?”
“Oh right! The Winged Lion!”
Marcille finally remembered. “Where’s the book that sealed him!?”
“I’ve got it.” Laois patted his armor. “After we caught Thistle, I stored it away.”
“Looks like you’ve handled things with Thistle.”
A fluffy lion’s head, boneless and squirmy, slipped out from Laois’s armor—along with the book.
“Sorry. I said I’d keep Thistle busy, but he captured me pretty quickly.”
“But the fact you were able to defeat him in such good shape really makes me happy,” the Winged Lion said in a pleased tone. “Still, you all need to be careful. With Thistle no longer in control and those elves wreaking havoc outside… who knows what could go wrong…”
“If worse comes to worst, one of you will have to become the next dungeon master.”
The way the Winged Lion said it made it sound like the title was as easy to pass around as a jacket.
“If someone takes over as dungeon master, the dungeon will stabilize—and the elves won’t be able to interfere.”
“Let’s let everyone rest first.” Laois stepped in. “We’ve all come a long way, mentally and physically… Let’s give them time to relax.”
“Can we keep Thistle in his own room?” Laois asked Senshi. “If one of us is going to become the dungeon master, we can’t let Thistle wake up just yet.”
“And… I’m sure everyone’s hungry.”
Laois looked around. “Let’s eat, drink, and get some proper rest—so we’ll be ready for tomorrow.”
“But the people from Canary are arriving soon. Shouldn’t we stabilize the dungeon first?” the Winged Lion asked again—only to be rudely shut by Laois closing the book and placing it squarely on the table, clearly no longer planning to entertain the lion’s thoughts.
Even if the final moments of their victory over the Mad Sorcerer had been a bit of a chaotic mess—it was enough to give everyone some peace of mind.
“I’ve got a fresh bottle of Rathalos Whiskey—anyone want a taste?” Kairo offered.
“What’s that? Sounds tasty.” Chilchuck was immediately intrigued.
“It’s aged in barrels smoked with Rathalos fire breath,” Kairo said proudly, giving a thumbs-up. “Back home, it’s a rare delicacy.”
“Eat and drink well tonight! Tomorrow, we’ll be working to make Laois the new dungeon master!”
With Kairo and Laois saying as much, the group began to make preparations to rest properly for the night.
As for Thistle… he was placed back into his own room.
Whether intentionally or not, he was now part of Kairo and the others’ plan—as bait.
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 86: MHGA Chapter 86 – Kairo Retsu’s Mad Desire!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 86 – Kairo Retsu’s Mad Desire!
After preparing quite the spread for dinner, the group celebrated their victory over the Frenzied state and took the evening to relax a little.
They even took turns bathing, and once everyone said their goodnights and prepared for bed, they split into separate rooms.
Marcille and Izutsumi went upstairs to share a room. Chilchuck chose the sofa near the upstairs stairwell. Senshi and Laios took a room downstairs.
The Hunters all stayed in the warehouse, which had plenty of space—and it also gave them a chance to search for Yaad, who had been transformed into a grass doll by Thistle in the original storyline.
Yet amidst the silence of the wilderness, someone remained awake. After confirming that the others had fallen asleep, one person quietly rose from bed.
Kairo Retsu stepped out of his room and went straight to check on Thistle’s condition.
Thistle had been left alone on purpose—to lure out the Winged Lion. But the Winged Lion had made no move.
Feeling a bit disappointed, Kairo Retsu headed downstairs. There, he noticed the two copies of the Winged Lion’s Book still sitting on the table, seemingly untouched.
One of them, held by Thistle, remained sealed.
The other, already unsealed by Marcille, had only revealed a lion’s head.
Kairo Retsu sat at the table, staring at the Winged Lion’s Book. He tapped his fingers on the surface as if weighing thoughts in his mind.
And then—
Kairo Retsu opened the Winged Lion’s Book in front of him.
A furry lion’s head emerged from the book, its eyes half-closed as it looked at Kairo Retsu, the corners of its mouth curling into a satisfied smile. “It’s quite late… Aren’t you planning to sleep, Mr. Kairo Retsu?”
“Can’t sleep. I wanted to talk,” Kairo Retsu replied, locking eyes with the Winged Lion. “About unsealing you tomorrow… and becoming the Master of the Dungeon.”
“Is that so? There shouldn’t be any issues then,” the Winged Lion responded with a calm smile. “Tomorrow, once you’re all well-rested, have that Marcille unseal the other book—and I’ll make you the Master of the Dungeon.”
Its lips curled upward. “Laios has many ideas. I believe he’ll make a better dungeon master than Thistle ever was. Even the people of the Golden Country—and the monsters—I think Laios would make an excellent leader.”
“That’s where the problem lies,” Kairo Retsu stared intently at the Winged Lion. “It’s not ‘we’ becoming the dungeon master. What I want to talk about is…”
“—how I become the dungeon master,” Kairo Retsu said bluntly. “If Laios becomes the dungeon master, no one else can, right?”
“Hm? Aren’t you all companions? Helping Laios resurrect his sister?” the Winged Lion asked. But its grin only widened.
“As a companion, I’ll make sure Laios resurrects Falin,” Kairo Retsu said. “But what I want to do… can only be done by the dungeon master. Laios definitely wouldn’t help me do it.”
“…Can you tell me more?” the Winged Lion asked, observing the fervor building in Kairo Retsu’s expression.
“Sure.” Kairo Retsu leaned forward with both hands on the table, his eyes gleaming with excitement. “Have you ever heard of the—Dahren Mohran Serpent?”
Chilchuck had been sleeping soundly near the stairs on the second floor, but the Halfling’s sensitive ears suddenly picked up some noise. Groggy, he rubbed his eyes and sat up from his sleep.
From below, voices could be heard—one in particular, filled with excitement.
“…At the summit of the towering sacred domain, Thousand Blade Mountain, where one can overlook the Sea of Clouds, when uninvited guests arrive, it appears alongside the divine Radiance—it is a titanic Elder Dragon, said to possess a form as colossal and serpentine as a chain of mountains…”
The voice spoke passionately. “It’s praised as the Eternal King, a cataclysm surpassing all mortal comprehension. That’s what the ancient texts from our homeland say.”
“But that’s not the part that excites me the most.”
Chilchuck could hear it clearly—Kairo Retsu speaking below, his voice full of excitement, as if in conversation with someone. “An entity beyond comprehension means one beyond reason itself. No matter what happens, nothing would be surprising…”
“There’s a theory—that makes me desperately want to become… the dungeon master!”
That declaration from Kairo Retsu wiped all drowsiness from Chilchuck’s mind. Alarmed, he quietly moved toward the staircase, peeking through the gaps to spy on what was happening below.
He saw Kairo Retsu gesticulating passionately, speaking like a prophet toward the lion’s head that had emerged from the book on the table.
“In that theory, the Dahren Mohran Serpent might not just be one—it could be an enormous species!”
Kairo Retsu threw his arms wide open in excitement. “Just as humans don’t know how many stars exist in the void of deep space—so too might there be countless Dahren Mohran Serpents beneath the earth!”
“They together form the land itself!” Kairo Retsu shouted with fervor. “When it emerges, bearing a thousand blades, upon the summit of that sky-piercing sacred mountain—the earth is annihilated!”
“Winged Lion! I want to become the dungeon master!”
Kairo Retsu declared with raw sincerity, “I want to personally create that myth!”
“I want to witness the Dahren Mohran Serpent twisting across the peaks of winding mountain chains!”
“I want to see a sea—no, an entire new continent—formed by countless Dahren Mohran Serpents rising from the ocean, forging a landmass with their bodies!”
“According to legend, when its life ends, its blood becomes the sea, its flesh becomes the land, and its bones become the forests—a cradle for all life.”
Kairo Retsu continued, “The Dahren Mohran Serpent is the first step toward the New World! And then… a new breed of Dragons will run across that new land!”
As Kairo Retsu’s excitement reached a fever pitch, the images of his desire became clear to the Winged Lion.
This man truly possessed such a desire—so intense that the Winged Lion nearly wanted to consume it then and there.
“Do you truly want to see that wish fulfilled?” the Winged Lion asked, barely restraining its hunger. “If it comes true… it would mean changing the very world.”
“Then let the world change.”
Kairo Retsu smiled. “Besides… I don’t plan on hurting anyone.”
Still smiling, Kairo Retsu added, “People always adapt to changing environments. That’s what nature is.”
“!”
Chilchuck saw Kairo Retsu’s expression and could no longer bear to watch. Frightened, he quickly turned and went to wake Marcille upstairs.
Meanwhile, in the warehouse…
Kazuma, Joseph, and Naofumi Iwatani were still wide awake.
“The Guildmaster’s probably already talking with the Winged Lion by now, right?” Joseph muttered, hands behind his head. “If I didn’t know our plan… I’d seriously think he was a villain trying to destroy the world.”
Beside him, Kazuma and Naofumi both silently nodded in agreement.
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 87: MHGA Chapter 87 – Chilchuck Wants to Save the World!
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 87 – Chilchuck Wants to Save the World!
“Marcille! Marcille!”
Marcille, who had been sleeping soundly with Izutsumi in her arms, was suddenly woken up by Chilchuck. With a pounding headache from last night’s drinks, Marcille clutched her temples and buried herself deeper into the bedding, unwilling to rise.
“Is it morning already? It’s fine… The Mad Sorcerer’s been defeated… I can sleep a little longer…” Marcille mumbled, pulling a pillow over her head in protest.
“Hey! This is not the time to be sleeping!”
Chilchuck shook her forcefully.
“I knew that idiot Laios couldn’t be trusted! Of course it wasn’t going to go that smoothly!”
“If you don’t get up now, something terrible is going to happen!”
Chilchuck’s urgency finally managed to wake Marcille up.
Once she sat up, Chilchuck went straight to the point:
“That Hunter leader guy! He’s definitely shady! I saw him secretly talking to the Winged Lion!”
Chilchuck relayed everything he had witnessed the night before, and Marcille, upon hearing it, tensed up as well.
“Dalamadur? What the heck is that?! I’ve never heard of such a thing before!”
Marcille’s concern deepened.
“Is he trying to create a creature like that? This is… this is insane…”
“Did you go talk to Laios?”
Marcille asked.
“Laios is asleep downstairs—I can’t go down there!” Chilchuck clutched at his hair in frustration.
“Why does he trust them so easily?! Can’t he even consider the possibility that they might be the bad guys?!”
“……”
Both Marcille and Chilchuck fell silent for a moment.
They were probably both thinking the same thing:
Maybe Laios saw them eating monsters. Or maybe it’s just that they’re… really interested in monsters…
“This guy’s obsession with monsters is even worse than Laios’s!”
Chilchuck practically yanked at his hair.
“Why did we have to run into someone who’s an even bigger monster maniac than Laios?!”
“I-It’s okay!”
Marcille, despite being flustered, tried to reassure herself.
“The other side hasn’t studied magic… at least not ancient magic. So they shouldn’t have a way to unseal the Winged Lion…”
“As long as I stay cautious… It should, it should be fine…”
Marcille nervously tried to psyche herself up.
But any remaining sense of peace was now completely gone.
Although Marcille and Chilchuck crawled back into bed, their nerves—rattled by Kairo Retsu’s actions—left them too anxious to fall back asleep…
Meanwhile, Kairo Retsu was still downstairs, excitedly talking to the Winged Lion about Dalamadur.
He had even unfurled a scroll and begun sketching what the Dalamadur looked like.
And just like that, a long night passed.
—
The next morning, Laios climbed out of bed full of energy.
He cheerfully greeted Senshi, who was already cooking breakfast in the kitchen.
“Morning, Senshi.”
Laios hadn’t slept that well in ages. He’d made sure to fully recover his mental stamina in preparation for what was to come.
“Good morning, Laios,” Senshi replied, flipping a Leaf Dragon egg in a pan.
“You look well-rested. Take a seat—breakfast will be ready shortly.”
“Oh… Huh?”
As Laios approached the dining table, he noticed Kairo Retsu sleeping beside it.
“Did the Guildmaster get up early?”
“He was already sleeping there when I came down,” Senshi said as he expertly flipped the now-set egg.
“Looks like, as their leader, he has a lot to worry about.”
“……”
Just then, Chilchuck descended the stairs, sporting two heavy dark circles under his eyes.
He flinched when he saw both Laios and the still-sleeping Kairo Retsu, then slapped his own cheeks and kept walking.
“Too much drinking last night, Chilchuck?” Laios asked with concern.
“You look like you didn’t sleep at all.”
Originally, Chilchuck had been planning to tell Laios everything that happened last night.
But for some reason… seeing Laios’s smiling face…
Chilchuck hesitated—
What if Laios actually agreed with the other guy?
In the end, Chilchuck swallowed the whole story back down.
“Next up is unsealing the Winged Lion and becoming the Dungeon Lord,” Laios declared.
“Better wake Marcille.”
He stood up before breakfast to go upstairs.
“She’s still asleep, right? I’ll go get her.”
“Wait—!”
Chilchuck shouted, his voice cracking from panic.
“She drank too much last night! She’s still hungover! Let her sleep a bit longer!”
“…I see.”
Laios sat back down.
“Then let’s eat first. Joseph and the others should be getting up soon too…”
Right on cue, Joseph and the others came yawning in from the warehouse area, hair a mess, stretching and groggy.
“Breakfast is ready. Someone wake up Kairo Retsu,” Senshi said as he brought over the Leaf Dragon omelette.
“Skipping breakfast will leave you sluggish.”
“I’ll do it!”
Kazuma leapt into action and rushed up to Kairo Retsu.
With the vigor of someone downing a Mega Potion, he slapped Kairo’s face a few times.
“Hey! Wake up!”
“Great! Let’s start with a hundred of them! But we have to get one that’s a super ancient one—!”
Kairo sat up abruptly, still half-dreaming. Then, seeing breakfast already in front of him, he squinted.
“…You guys are already eating breakfast?”
“A hundred of what? Fish?” Senshi asked.
“If it’s fish, I know plenty of recipes.”
“Fish…? Not exactly. Probably… snakes!”
Kairo shook his head and grinned.
“What a good dream!”
“……”
Chilchuck heard him and practically buried his face beneath the table.
A hundred of them…
Was he talking about the Dalamadur he mentioned last night?
If that kind of guy really became the Dungeon Lord…
It would be disastrous!
The world would be destroyed! Entire races would go extinct!
Chilchuck suddenly felt like the burden of saving the world had been thrust upon him.
Panicked, he started babbling—
“R-Right! Since we already beat the Mad Sorcerer, shouldn’t we be figuring out how to get back up?!”
“Right! The Island Lord! We have to report the Mad Sorcerer’s defeat!”
Chilchuck scrambled.
“And other stuff! Other important stuff we have to do…!”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 88: MHGA Chapter 88 – Meeting with the Elves
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 88 – Meeting with the Elves
Chilchuck was truly panicking now.
His demeanor drew a curious glance from Laios. “Chilchuck, why do you look so anxious?”
“Uh…”
Chilchuck was at a loss for words, but Kairo Retsu chuckled. “He must be eager to get back to his wife and daughters! After all, he’s a dependable adult with three daughters!”
“!”
That only made Chilchuck more agitated, but he couldn’t come up with any other excuse. In the end, he had no choice but to nervously pick at what felt like an endlessly long breakfast.
Laios was the first to finish. He quickly ran over to the window and began surveying the outside.
“The elves should be arriving today, right? Wonder when we’ll spot them…” Laios peered out, looking for any signs.
And just then—on the outer wall of the dungeon, a cave-like hole had appeared. Its shape was unnatural, clearly the result of a forced entry.
“!”
Laios’s eyes widened. That must be the tunnel the elves carved through! So they’ve already arrived?
“Everyone! There’s movement outside!” Laios shouted to the others, then stepped out to greet the approaching Elven Canaries unit.
The Hunters picked up the pace with their breakfasts.
Meanwhile, Chilchuck suddenly realized something—Kairo Retsu had mentioned this before… The western elves had arrived!
“We’re finished!” Chilchuck broke into a panic. “Now we’re really done for! Every path is a dead end!”
“No! I have to try one last time!” Chilchuck abandoned his breakfast and chased after Laios.
“Talk about energy!” Kairo Retsu praised. “Western elves, huh…? If I recall, the elves here lean more toward the DnD-style… I wanna see them!”
He clenched a fist in anticipation. “Hey! What do you guys think would happen if we tried negotiating with the elves?”
“You sure the elves wouldn’t just bring in an army and slaughter us the moment they learn what we’re planning?” Naofumi Iwatani twitched at the corner of his mouth. “Count me out. There’s a hypnotist among them, right? I… don’t like that sort of person.”
“No one’s gonna hypnotize me!” Kazuma struck a weird pose. “The only one who can hypnotize me is the big succubus onee-san from our town who gives people beautiful dreams~!”
“Ugh…” Joseph gave a visible shudder beside Kazuma, clearly disgusted by his tone. “I hate those arrogant types! I can’t stand it when people act like that in front of me! I’m not joining either. I’m hiding.”
Senshi didn’t react to the Hunters’ back-and-forth. He simply looked at Kairo Retsu, who was still eating. “Would you like another serving? I prepared extras.”
“Oh! Wonderful! Another, please!” Kairo Retsu’s focus remained on his meal. Then he turned to the unwilling others. “Alright then, Kazuma, you sneak everyone away. Tanjiro and I will stay!”
Kairo Retsu puffed out his chest proudly. “After all! Tanjiro and I are the moral paragons of the Hunters! The elves will surely be moved by our sincerity and kindness!”
“I’ll do my best!” Tanjiro declared with full spirit.
“Hey! Don’t lump yourself in with Tanjiro, you bastard!” Kazuma immediately snapped into his usual role as the tsukkomi. “You, of all people, have zero morals! You’re dragging Tanjiro’s reputation through the mud like a remora stuck to a whale’s gut—no, worse! Like a barnacle! A nasty barnacle ruining the smooth shell of a majestic sea turtle!”
“You sadistic gremlin! You don’t get to question me!” Kairo Retsu shot back. “Guild rules! Hunters aren’t allowed to kiss the Guildmaster!”
“Enough already. Just go hide,” Naofumi Iwatani interrupted the argument with a sigh. “Let’s head to the warehouse. We still need to properly store the King and the others’ bodies to avoid problems… and don’t forget to bring Yaad’s straw doll too…”
“I don’t know the details,” Senshi said, “but I gather we’re having some guests. In that case, I’ll prepare some tea. I just made some snacks we can use for hospitality.”
“You’re the best, Senshi!” Kairo Retsu gave him a big thumbs-up. “You’re just like Granny Felyne!”
While they chatted inside, outside, Laios spotted a crow—the familiar of the elves. It flew up to him and examined him briefly before flying off again.
“Laios!” Chilchuck ran up beside him. “The elves are here?!”
“Yeah, that crow just now should’ve been their familiar,” Laios replied. “I wonder when the rest will arrive…”
As Laios spoke, the crow disappeared into the forest. Soon after, a figure familiar to Laios emerged and approached them.
“Kabru!” Laios exclaimed in delight. “You’re here!”
“…?”
Kabru looked puzzled.
Laios’s reaction was a bit odd. His tone made it sound like he’d expected Kabru to arrive—and even stranger, he seemed more enthusiastic than usual. What happened after they parted ways? Why was he here? Had he become the dungeon master and gained intel on Kabru’s movements?
Kabru analyzed the situation, but before he could speak, Laios had already rushed up and grabbed both of his hands. “This is great! I’m so glad to see you again!”
Now that he knew Kabru would help him with many things in the future, Laios’s affection for him had grown significantly.
Kabru, however, was only more confused after the handshake.
Laios seemed bulkier than before. Could this be a monster in disguise? But his expression, his tiny mannerisms—this was clearly Laios. What the heck was going on?
Even with countless doubts swirling in his mind, Kabru spoke. “Laios, I need you to meet someone. It’s… something important about the dungeon.”
“No problem at all!” Laios shook Kabru’s hands enthusiastically. “We have something important to say too!”
“Hey! Laios! Be careful with your words!” Chilchuck warned him nervously. “If you slip up… we might all get captured!”
As the three of them conversed, the Elven Canaries team emerged from the forest—fully visible to Kairo Retsu through the window.
“Not gonna lie, elves have pretty decent looks…” Kairo Retsu muttered. “I used to think they were all girls… didn’t expect both guys and girls… Damn you, Femboy!”
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Chapter 89: MHGA Chapter 89 – Kabru’s Powerlessness
Chapter Text
MHGA Chapter 89 – Kabru’s Powerlessness
As the Canaries squad approached the cabin, the first thing they saw was the fallen Falin Dragon lying on the ground. One of the elves leading the group turned to Laios and asked, “Hello, are you an adventurer?”
She pointed to the chimera-like dragon collapsed on the ground. “Did you defeat this monster?”
“Yes. She’s my sister.”
Laios nodded and replied directly, “Come inside.”
“?”
Kabru was growing more and more confused.
Why wasn’t Laios surprised by the elves’ arrival? Why did he look like he was expecting this, even prepared to talk to them? And he just admitted that Falin was his sister—wasn’t he worried that would make them more suspicious of him?
Kabru’s mind raced with doubts and questions.
Eventually, Laios led Kabru and six of the Canaries elves into the house, where Kairo Retsu was sipping the tea that Senshi had brewed. Looking completely at ease, he turned to Kabru and said, “What a great day for a discussion… Care for some tea?”
“Uh… huh?”
Kabru’s gaze landed on two unfamiliar people at the table.
Kairo Retsu and Tanjiro.
Why were there two people here that he’d never seen on the island before?
Were they the reason for Laios’s change? Or perhaps…
“Um… Hello?” Kabru, despite his swirling thoughts, decided to address the two directly. “You two look unfamiliar. Are you companions of Laios?”
“Absolutely!” Kairo Retsu gave Kabru a thumbs-up. “Laios and I are kindred spirits! We’ve even stolen eggs together!”
“!”
When did Laios gain a kindred spirit? And Kabru really wanted to correct him—surely he meant stealing monster eggs?
Who was this strange man, and where had he even come from?! Kabru had zero intel on him!
“Nice to meet you, Mr. Kabru!” Tanjiro responded loudly and earnestly. “I’m Tanjiro Kamado! I’m a swordsman and one of Mr. Laios’s companions!”
Tanjiro’s introduction made Kabru exhale in relief.
An Eastern-style name, the calluses on his hands—Tanjiro was easy enough to read. But why did he have to introduce himself so loudly?
As Kabru tried to make sense of it all, one of the elves stepped forward and addressed Laios’s group.
She held up a document and presented it. “My name is Patadril. We’ve received permission from the island lord and are currently investigating the dungeon.”
She and the other elves kept a sharp eye on Laios and Kairo Retsu, watching their expressions closely. “We’d like you to tell us… Have you encountered the dungeon master?”
“Hmm…”
Laios tilted his head, seemingly thinking hard, which made Kabru mentally scream.
Why was he hesitating now?! It was clear they had encountered the dungeon master, and something must have happened!
Then, in full view of the elves, Laios beckoned Kairo Retsu and Tanjiro over, and the three of them huddled together to whisper in hushed tones. Then they looked up at the elves… and huddled again.
Eventually, Laios stepped forward with a troubled look and said to the elves, “I’m not good at lying… If you mean Thistle, he’s sleeping upstairs right now.”
“!”
The natural tone in Laios’s voice instantly put the elves on alert. Some had already drawn their weapons and were staring at the ceiling, ready for combat.
“Ah! Thistle isn’t dangerous anymore. We already defeated him and captured him. He’s sedated right now.” Laios tried to explain, shaking his head. “Um… could we talk first?”
“Maybe start with some tea.” As Laios said this, Senshi brought out cups of tea brewed from Dryad Seeds, along with several plates of milk custard.
“Wait—where’s the captain?” one of the elves suddenly noticed that their group of six was now five. Their leader, Mislen, had disappeared without them noticing.
“He’s right here.”
Kairo Retsu’s voice came from the stairwell. He was gripping the wrist of Mislen, who had tried to sneak upstairs. “We’ve still got someone sleeping up there. It’s not really polite to just go marching in, right?”
Kairo Retsu stood firmly at the base of the stairs, like a guard.
“Hand over the dungeon master to us.”
Patadril spoke directly to Laios. “We will take responsibility for the dungeon.”
“Hmm… No.”
Laios’s answer made several of the elves tense.
But he quickly waved his hands. “Ah—I don’t mean to argue with you!”
“It’s just that we haven’t had a proper discussion yet!”
Laios said earnestly, “I’ve been wanting to sit down and talk with you all for a while! Let’s drink some tea and have a quiet conversation first. There’s a lot to discuss.”
“Then what exactly are you doing?” Patadril asked sharply. “Are you trying to exchange the dungeon master for a bounty with the island lord?”
“If that’s the case, you can hand him over to us now—we’ll handle the bounty procedures.” Her tone carried the typical elven authority. “The dungeon master is extremely dangerous. Sedation isn’t enough. We need to act quickly…”
“No.” Laios remained firm. “We still have something we need to do…”
“Enough. There’s no need to keep talking.”
Among the elves, the dark-skinned Hishewis stepped forward, interrupting Laios and addressing her comrades. “It’s clear, isn’t it? This man plans to use the power of the dungeon.”
“Wait! Let me—” Kabru started anxiously, but Hishewis—who specialized in illusions—silenced him with a spell. “You shut your mouth.”
Then she continued, “The monster outside is a chimera—his sister, transformed. He must have killed her himself. And now he wants to use the dungeon’s power to bring her back.”
“I don’t know how they managed to defeat the dungeon master, but the fact that they kept him alive proves it—they’re planning to exploit the dungeon.”
“That’s not it! We…” Laios’s voice trembled with distress as he looked toward the elves.
And Kabru could only scream silently in his heart, overwhelmed by a deep sense of helplessness.
Let me speak to them! Let me do it!!!!!!!
Like this story Leave a review ; it would really help me out a lot.
Want to Read Ahead in Advance?
Join my Patreon!
+75 Chapters
Support me in
Patreon.com/BestElysium
Nilava_Sinistar on Chapter 2 Fri 15 Aug 2025 08:51AM UTC
Last Edited Fri 15 Aug 2025 08:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
Jenni (Guest) on Chapter 2 Fri 22 Aug 2025 06:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
Nilava_Sinistar on Chapter 3 Fri 15 Aug 2025 09:09AM UTC
Comment Actions
Nilava_Sinistar on Chapter 5 Fri 15 Aug 2025 09:21AM UTC
Last Edited Fri 15 Aug 2025 09:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
Nilava_Sinistar on Chapter 60 Fri 15 Aug 2025 11:32AM UTC
Comment Actions
ElysiumAeternus on Chapter 60 Thu 28 Aug 2025 10:33AM UTC
Comment Actions
Nilava_Sinistar on Chapter 62 Sat 16 Aug 2025 04:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
Nilava_Sinistar on Chapter 65 Mon 18 Aug 2025 11:30AM UTC
Comment Actions
Nilava_Sinistar on Chapter 66 Tue 19 Aug 2025 01:36AM UTC
Comment Actions
Nilava_Sinistar on Chapter 69 Fri 22 Aug 2025 05:19AM UTC
Comment Actions
Nilava_Sinistar on Chapter 74 Wed 27 Aug 2025 10:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
Nilava_Sinistar on Chapter 83 Thu 04 Sep 2025 02:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
Nilava_Sinistar on Chapter 84 Fri 05 Sep 2025 04:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
Nilava_Sinistar on Chapter 86 Sun 07 Sep 2025 02:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
Nilava_Sinistar on Chapter 86 Sun 07 Sep 2025 11:54AM UTC
Comment Actions
Nilava_Sinistar on Chapter 88 Tue 09 Sep 2025 03:26AM UTC
Comment Actions